Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

introduction flight

  • 1 introduction flight

    Englsh-Russian aviation and space dictionary > introduction flight

  • 2 flight

    полет; рейс; перелёт; звено; летательный аппарат ( в полете) ; ркт. стартовый комплекс; лётный; полётный; бортовой

    1g flight — прямолинейный горизонтальный полет, полет с единичной перегрузкой, полет без ускорения или торможения

    45° climbing inverted flight — набор высоты под углом 45° в перевёрнутом положении

    45° climbing knife flight — набор высоты под углом 45° с боковым скольжением, подъём «по лезвию» под углом 45°

    45° diving knife flight — пикирование под углом 45° с боковым скольжением, пикирование «по лезвию» под углом 45°

    45° sliding flight — набор высоты под углом 45° с боковым скольжением, подъём «по лезвию» под углом 45°

    45° sliding flight — пикирование под углом 45° с боковым скольжением, пикирование «по лезвию» под углом 45°

    90° climbing flight — вертикальный подъём, отвесный набор высоты

    break up in flight — разрушаться в воздухе [в полете]

    Doppler hold hovering flight — полет на висении со стабилизацией по доплеровскому измерителю скорости сноса

    flight at the controls — полет за рычагами управления (в качестве лётчика, пилотирующего самолёт)

    flight on the deck — бреющий полет, полет на предельно малой высоте

    Englsh-Russian aviation and space dictionary > flight

  • 3 carta

    f.
    1 letter (escrito).
    carta de agradecimiento letter of thanks, thank you letter
    carta de amor love letter
    carta bomba letter bomb
    carta de recomendación reference (letter)
    carta urgente express letter
    2 (playing) card (naipe).
    jugar a las cartas to play cards
    3 menu.
    a la carta à la carte; (menú) pay-per-view (televisión, programación)
    comer a la carta to eat à la carte
    carta de vinos wine list
    4 map (mapa).
    carta astral star chart
    5 charter (document).
    cartas credenciales letters of credence
    carta de naturaleza naturalization papers
    carta de trabajo work permit
    carta verde green card
    * * *
    1 (misiva) letter
    2 (naipe) card
    3 (minuta) menu
    5 (mapa) chart
    \
    a la carta à la carte
    dar carta blanca a alguien to give somebody a free hand, give somebody carte blanche
    echar una carta to post a letter, US mail a letter
    echar las cartas a alguien to tell somebody's fortune
    jugárselo todo a una carta figurado to put all one's eggs in one basket
    poner las cartas sobre la mesa figurado to put one's cards on the table
    tomar cartas en un asunto figurado to take part in an affair
    carta abierta open letter
    carta blanca carte blanche
    carta certificada registered letter
    carta de naturaleza / carta de ciudadanía naturalization papers plural
    carta de navegación navigation chart
    carta de presentación / carta de recomendación letter of introduction
    carta de vinos wine list
    carta urgente express letter
    'Cartas al director' (de un periódico) "Letters to the editor"
    * * *
    noun f.
    2) card
    4) map
    5) menu
    * * *
    SF
    1) (Correos) letter

    echar una carta (al correo) — to post a letter

    carta de despido — letter of dismissal, pink slip (EEUU) *

    carta de recomendación[para un trabajo] letter of recommendation; [como presentación] letter of introduction

    carta postal LAm postcard

    2) (Jur, Com) (=documento)

    tener carta blanca — to have a free hand, have carte blanche

    carta de pago — receipt, discharge in full

    carta de pedido — (Com) order

    carta verde — (Aut) green card, certificate of insurance (EEUU)

    3) (=estatuto) charter

    Carta Magna(=constitución) constitution; Brit ( Hist) Magna Carta

    4) (Naipes) card

    echar las cartas a algn — to tell sb's fortune ( with cards)

    jugar a las cartas — to play cards

    5) (Culin) menu

    a la carta — à la carte

    6) (=mapa) (Geog) map; (Náut) chart

    carta de navegación, carta de viaje, carta de vuelo — flight plan

    carta geográfica, carta marítima — chart

    carta meteorológica — weather chart, weather map

    carta náutica, carta naval — chart

    7) (TV)
    * * *
    1) (Corresp) letter

    ¿hay carta para mí? — are there any letters for me?, is there any mail for me?

    echar una carta al correoto mail (esp AmE) o (esp BrE) post a letter

    carta de despido/renuncia — letter of dismissal/resignation

    2) ( naipe) card

    a carta cabal: es honrado a carta cabal he's completely honest; un caballero a carta cabal a perfect o real gentleman; echarle las cartas a alguien to tell somebody's fortune; jugar bien las cartas to play one's cards right; jugárselo todo a una carta to risk everything on one throw; no saber a qué carta quedarse: no sé a qué carta quedarme I don't know what to think; poner las cartas boca arriba or sobre la mesa to put o lay one's cards on the table; tomar cartas en el asunto — to intervene

    3) ( de organización) charter; ( de país) constitution
    4) ( en restaurante) menu
    5) (ant) ( mapa) map
    * * *
    = card, envelope, letter, charter.
    Ex. Add to the designation, when appropriate, the number and the name(s) of the component pieces of the object; e.g., 1 game (1 board), 50 cards, 2 dice.
    Ex. A jacket or sleeve is a protective envelope for a sound disc, made of cardboard or paper.
    Ex. Thus, where the text of an article is interspersed amongst advertisements, letters and other contributions, only those pages on which parts of the article are printed are listed.
    Ex. Libraries may operate under state law, county or municipal ordinances, or charters.
    ----
    * a la carta = a la carte.
    * baraja de cartas = pack of playing cards, deck of playing cards, deck of cards.
    * carta abierta = open letter.
    * carta adjunta = covering letter.
    * carta aeronáutica = aeronautical chart.
    * carta autógrafa = autograph letter.
    * carta blanca = free hand, carte blanche, blank cheque [blank check, -USA].
    * carta bomba = letter bomb.
    * carta certificada = registered letter.
    * carta comercial = business letter.
    * carta de adhesión = letter of support.
    * carta de agradecimiento = note of thanks, thank-you letter.
    * carta de amor = love letter.
    * carta de apoyo = letter of support.
    * carta de baraja = playing card.
    * carta de barras de color = colour bar.
    * carta de derechos = charter of rights.
    * carta de derechos humanos = charter of human rights.
    * carta de intenciones = letter of intent.
    * carta de invitación = letter of invitation, invitation letter.
    * Carta de la ONU, la = UN charter, the.
    * carta de navegación = aeronautical chart, navigational chart.
    * carta de nombramiento = letter of appointment.
    * carta de pedido = order letter.
    * carta de presentación = cover letter, letter of introduction, calling card.
    * carta de privilegios = charter.
    * carta de recomendación = testimonial, letter of recommendation, letter of reference, reference letter.
    * carta de referencia = reference.
    * carta de rescate = ransom note.
    * carta de servicios = service offer.
    * carta de vinos = wine list.
    * carta interminable = epistle.
    * Carta Magna, la = Magna Carta, the.
    * carta marina = navigational chart.
    * carta modelo = model letter.
    * carta náutica = nautical chart.
    * carta personal = personal letter.
    * carta real = charter.
    * cartas al director = letter to the editor.
    * carta verde = green card.
    * contestar una carta = answer + letter.
    * darle a Alguien carta blanca = give + Nombre + a blank cheque.
    * envío masivo de cartas = mail shot.
    * escritura de cartas = letter writing.
    * franquear una carta = frank + letter.
    * juego de cartas = euchre.
    * jugar bien + Posesivo + cartas = play + Posesivo + cards right.
    * jugárselo todo a una sola carta = put + all (of) + Posesivo + eggs in one basket.
    * libro de registro de entrada y salida de cartas = letterbook [letter book].
    * poner el matasellos a una carta = postmark.
    * poner las cartas boca arriba = lay + Posesivo + cards on the table, put + Posesivo + cards on the table.
    * poner las cartas sobre la mesa = lay + Posesivo + cards on the table, put + Posesivo + cards on the table.
    * redacción de cartas = letter writing.
    * registro de salida de cartas = outward letterbook.
    * tener carta blanca = have + carte-blanche.
    * tomar carta en = get + stuck into.
    * * *
    1) (Corresp) letter

    ¿hay carta para mí? — are there any letters for me?, is there any mail for me?

    echar una carta al correoto mail (esp AmE) o (esp BrE) post a letter

    carta de despido/renuncia — letter of dismissal/resignation

    2) ( naipe) card

    a carta cabal: es honrado a carta cabal he's completely honest; un caballero a carta cabal a perfect o real gentleman; echarle las cartas a alguien to tell somebody's fortune; jugar bien las cartas to play one's cards right; jugárselo todo a una carta to risk everything on one throw; no saber a qué carta quedarse: no sé a qué carta quedarme I don't know what to think; poner las cartas boca arriba or sobre la mesa to put o lay one's cards on the table; tomar cartas en el asunto — to intervene

    3) ( de organización) charter; ( de país) constitution
    4) ( en restaurante) menu
    5) (ant) ( mapa) map
    * * *
    = card, envelope, letter, charter.

    Ex: Add to the designation, when appropriate, the number and the name(s) of the component pieces of the object; e.g., 1 game (1 board), 50 cards, 2 dice.

    Ex: A jacket or sleeve is a protective envelope for a sound disc, made of cardboard or paper.
    Ex: Thus, where the text of an article is interspersed amongst advertisements, letters and other contributions, only those pages on which parts of the article are printed are listed.
    Ex: Libraries may operate under state law, county or municipal ordinances, or charters.
    * a la carta = a la carte.
    * baraja de cartas = pack of playing cards, deck of playing cards, deck of cards.
    * carta abierta = open letter.
    * carta adjunta = covering letter.
    * carta aeronáutica = aeronautical chart.
    * carta autógrafa = autograph letter.
    * carta blanca = free hand, carte blanche, blank cheque [blank check, -USA].
    * carta bomba = letter bomb.
    * carta certificada = registered letter.
    * carta comercial = business letter.
    * carta de adhesión = letter of support.
    * carta de agradecimiento = note of thanks, thank-you letter.
    * carta de amor = love letter.
    * carta de apoyo = letter of support.
    * carta de baraja = playing card.
    * carta de barras de color = colour bar.
    * carta de derechos = charter of rights.
    * carta de derechos humanos = charter of human rights.
    * carta de intenciones = letter of intent.
    * carta de invitación = letter of invitation, invitation letter.
    * Carta de la ONU, la = UN charter, the.
    * carta de navegación = aeronautical chart, navigational chart.
    * carta de nombramiento = letter of appointment.
    * carta de pedido = order letter.
    * carta de presentación = cover letter, letter of introduction, calling card.
    * carta de privilegios = charter.
    * carta de recomendación = testimonial, letter of recommendation, letter of reference, reference letter.
    * carta de referencia = reference.
    * carta de rescate = ransom note.
    * carta de servicios = service offer.
    * carta de vinos = wine list.
    * carta interminable = epistle.
    * Carta Magna, la = Magna Carta, the.
    * carta marina = navigational chart.
    * carta modelo = model letter.
    * carta náutica = nautical chart.
    * carta personal = personal letter.
    * carta real = charter.
    * cartas al director = letter to the editor.
    * carta verde = green card.
    * contestar una carta = answer + letter.
    * darle a Alguien carta blanca = give + Nombre + a blank cheque.
    * envío masivo de cartas = mail shot.
    * escritura de cartas = letter writing.
    * franquear una carta = frank + letter.
    * juego de cartas = euchre.
    * jugar bien + Posesivo + cartas = play + Posesivo + cards right.
    * jugárselo todo a una sola carta = put + all (of) + Posesivo + eggs in one basket.
    * libro de registro de entrada y salida de cartas = letterbook [letter book].
    * poner el matasellos a una carta = postmark.
    * poner las cartas boca arriba = lay + Posesivo + cards on the table, put + Posesivo + cards on the table.
    * poner las cartas sobre la mesa = lay + Posesivo + cards on the table, put + Posesivo + cards on the table.
    * redacción de cartas = letter writing.
    * registro de salida de cartas = outward letterbook.
    * tener carta blanca = have + carte-blanche.
    * tomar carta en = get + stuck into.

    * * *
    A ( Corresp) letter
    ¿hay carta para mí? are there any letters for me?, is there any mail for me?
    carta de despido/renuncia letter of dismissal/resignation
    carta de solicitud letter of application
    Compuestos:
    open letter
    carte blanche
    le dieron carta blanca she was given carte blanche o a free hand
    letter bomb
    registered letter
    circular
    ( frml) letter of recommendation, reference
    thank-you letter
    love letter
    reference, letter of recommendation
    naturalization papers (pl)
    tradiciones que ya han adquirido carta de ciudadanía en nuestro país traditions which have been adopted o which are now totally accepted in our country
    letter of credit
    letter of intent
    letter of introduction
    carta de nacionalización or de naturaleza
    naturalization papers (pl)
    receipt, official receipt
    letter of condolence
    bill of lading, manifest
    letter of introduction
    reference, letter of recommendation
    pastoral
    fpl credentials (pl)
    special-delivery letter
    green card
    B (naipe) card
    baraja de cartas deck o ( BrE) pack of cards
    jugar a las cartas to play cards
    barajar/dar las cartas to shuffle/deal the cards
    a carta cabal: es honrado a carta cabal he's completely and utterly honest
    es un caballero a carta cabal he's a perfect o real gentleman
    echarle las cartas a algn to tell sb's fortune
    fue a que le echaran las cartas he went to have his fortune told
    jugar bien las cartas to play one's cards right
    jugarse la última carta to play one's last card
    todavía no me he jugado la última carta I still have one card up my sleeve o left to play
    jugárselo todo a una carta to risk everything on one throw
    no saber a qué carta quedarse: no sé a qué carta quedarme I don't know what to think, I don't know which story ( o version etc) to believe
    poner las cartas boca arriba or sobre la mesa to put o lay one's cards on the table
    tomar cartas en algo to intervene in sth
    voy a tener que tomar cartas en el asunto I'm going to have to step in o intervene
    Compuestos:
    cartas de tarot or del Tarot
    fpl Tarot cards (pl)
    fpl Spanish playing cards (pl) (suits: bastos, espadas, copas, oros)
    cartas francesas or de póker
    fpl French playing cards (pl) (suits: spades, hearts, clubs, diamonds)
    C (de una organización) charter; (de un país) constitution
    Compuestos:
    Carta Constitucional or Fundamental
    ( frml); Constitution
    human rights charter, charter of human rights
    UN Charter
    United Nations Charter
    (UE) Charter of Fundamental Rights
    ( Hist) Magna Carta; (constitución) ( frml) constitution
    (UE) social chapter o charter
    comer a la carta to eat à la carte
    Compuesto:
    wine list
    E ( ant) (mapa) map
    Compuestos:
    astral chart
    test card
    color* chart
    flowchart
    astral chart
    chart
    chart
    chart
    flight plan
    chart
    weather chart
    * * *

     

    carta sustantivo femenino
    1 (Corresp) letter;
    ¿hay carta para mí? are there any letters for me?;

    echar una carta al correo to mail (esp AmE) o (esp BrE) post a letter;
    carta adjunta or explicatoria covering letter;
    carta blanca carte blanche;
    carta certificada registered letter;
    carta de amor love letter;
    carta de recomendación reference, letter of recommendation;
    carta urgente special-delivery letter
    2 ( naipe) card;

    dar las cartas to deal the cards;
    echarle las cartas a algn to tell sb's fortune;
    poner las cartas sobre la mesa to put o lay one's cards on the table
    3 ( en restaurante) menu;

    carta de vinos wine list
    carta sustantivo femenino
    1 letter
    carta abierta, open letter
    carta certificada, registered letter
    carta de presentación, letter of introduction
    2 (de un restaurante) menu: comeremos a la carta, we'll eat à la carte
    carta de vinos, wine list
    3 Naipes card
    jugar a las cartas, to play cards
    4 Av Náut chart
    5 (documento oficial) papers
    carta blanca, carte blanche
    carta de naturaleza, naturalization papers 6 carta magna, constitution
    ♦ Locuciones: figurado adquirir carta de naturaleza, to become widely accepted
    echarle las cartas a alguien, to tell somebody's fortune
    no saber a qué carta quedarse, not to know what to think about sthg
    figurado poner las cartas sobre la mesa, to put o lay one's cards on the table
    tomar cartas en un asunto, to intervene in an affair
    ' carta' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    abierta
    - abierto
    - acompañar
    - anónima
    - anónimo
    - astral
    - atentamente
    - avión
    - certificar
    - desalentador
    - desalentadora
    - destilar
    - destinataria
    - destinatario
    - dictar
    - disimulo
    - don
    - encabezamiento
    - estimada
    - estimado
    - grafológica
    - grafológico
    - jugarse
    - olvidarse
    - personal
    - recomendación
    - sacar
    - saludar
    - sellar
    - señora
    - servidor
    - servidora
    - tenor
    - a
    - anexo
    - borrador
    - buzón
    - cerrado
    - certificado
    - cifrar
    - comercial
    - comodín
    - contenido
    - contestar
    - corazón
    - correo
    - de
    - despachar
    - destinado
    - difamatorio
    English:
    acknowledge
    - acknowledgement
    - address
    - answer
    - apologetic
    - attachment
    - bear
    - best
    - bomb
    - card
    - carte blanche
    - chain letter
    - chart
    - charter
    - compose
    - convey
    - cover letter
    - covering
    - date
    - direct
    - egg
    - express
    - faithfully
    - forget
    - formality
    - from
    - get
    - gram
    - heading
    - include
    - insufficient
    - leeway
    - letter
    - letter bomb
    - letterhead
    - look forward to
    - love
    - manage
    - menu
    - missive
    - notepaper
    - on
    - penfriend
    - post
    - postmark
    - receive
    - receiver
    - recipient
    - redirect
    - reference
    * * *
    carta nf
    1. [escrito] letter;
    echar una carta to Br post o US mail a letter
    carta abierta open letter;
    carta de agradecimiento letter of thanks, thank you letter;
    carta de amor love letter;
    carta blanca carte blanche;
    dar carta blanca a alguien to give sb carte blanche o a free hand;
    tiene carta blanca para conceder un crédito she is solely responsible for deciding whether or not to give somebody a loan;
    carta bomba letter bomb;
    carta certificada Br recorded o US certified letter;
    carta pastoral pastoral letter;
    carta de pésame letter of condolence;
    Am carta postal postcard;
    carta de presentación [para un tercero] letter of introduction;
    [con un currículum] Br covering letter, US cover letter;
    carta de recomendación reference (letter);
    carta urgente express letter
    2. [naipe] (playing) card;
    baraja de cartas pack o deck of cards;
    jugar a las cartas to play cards;
    echar las cartas a alguien to tell sb's fortune [with cards];
    voy a ir a que me echen las cartas I'm going to have my fortune told;
    carta sobre la mesa, pesa once you've played a card, you can't change your mind;
    enseñar las cartas to show one's hand;
    jugar a cartas vistas [con honradez] to act openly;
    [con certeza] to act with certainty;
    jugar bien sus cartas to play one's cards right;
    jugarse la última carta to play one's last card;
    jugarse todo a una carta to put all one's eggs in one basket;
    poner las cartas boca arriba o [m5] sobre la mesa to put one's cards on the table
    carta falsa low card
    3. [menú] menu;
    a la carta [menú] à la carte;
    [televisión, programación] pay-per-view;
    comer a la carta to eat à la carte;
    no tienen menú del día y hay que comer a la carta they don't have a set menu, you have to choose from the à la carte menu;
    un servicio a la carta a tailor-made service
    carta de vinos wine list
    4. [mapa] map;
    Náut chart carta astral star chart, astrological chart;
    carta de marear sea chart;
    carta marina sea chart;
    5. [documento] charter
    Náut carta de contramarca letter of reprisal;
    cartas credenciales letters of credence;
    Com carta de crédito letter of credit; Com carta de crédito documentaria documentary letter of credit; Náut carta de fletamento charter party;
    carta fundacional founding charter;
    carta general form letter;
    carta de hidalguía letters patent of nobility;
    Dep carta de libertad:
    dar la carta de libertad a alguien to give sb a free transfer;
    Carta Magna [constitución] constitution;
    Náut carta de marca letters-of-marque;
    carta de naturaleza naturalization papers;
    Com carta de pago receipt; Com carta de pedido order;
    la Carta Social the Social Charter;
    carta de trabajo work permit;
    Com carta de venta bill of sale;
    carta verde green card [for international car insurance]
    6. TV carta de ajuste Br test card, US test pattern
    7. Comp
    a carta cabal through and through;
    es un hombre íntegro a carta cabal he's honest through and through;
    adquirir o [m5] tomar carta de naturaleza [costumbre, práctica] to become widely accepted;
    tomar cartas en un asunto to intervene in a matter
    * * *
    f
    1 letter
    2 GASTR menu;
    a la carta à la carte
    3 ( naipe) playing card;
    jugar a las cartas play cards;
    jugar a cartas vistas play straight;
    jugarse todo a una carta risk everything on one throw;
    tomar cartas en el asunto intervene in the matter;
    poner las cartas boca arriba fig put one’s cards on the table;
    honrado a carta cabal utterly honest;
    no saber a qué carta quedarse not know what to do;
    echar las cartas a alguien tell s.o.’s fortune
    4 ( mapa) chart
    * * *
    carta nf
    1) : letter
    2) naipe: playing card
    3) : charter, constitution
    4) menú: menu
    5) : map, chart
    6)
    tomar cartas en : to intervene in
    * * *
    1. (escrito) letter
    2. (naipe) card / playing card

    Spanish-English dictionary > carta

  • 4 в

    аварийная ситуация в полете
    in-flight emergency
    аварийное табло в кабине экипажа
    cabin emergency light
    аварийный клапан сброса давления в системе кондиционирования
    conditioned air emergency valve
    автоматическая информация в районе аэродрома
    automatic terminal information
    автомат тяги в системе автопилота
    autopilot auto throttle
    аэровокзал в форме полумесяца
    crescent-shaped terminal
    аэродинамическая труба для испытаний на сваливание в штопор
    spin wind tunnel
    аэродинамическая труба для испытания моделей в натуральную величину
    full-scale wind tunnel
    балансировка в горизонтальном полете
    horizontal trim
    балансировка в полете
    operational trim
    безопасная дистанция в полете
    in-flight safe distance
    билет в одном направлении
    one-way ticket
    билет на полет в одном направлении
    single ticket
    боковой обзор в полете
    sideway inflight view
    в аварийной обстановке
    in emergency
    введение в вираж
    banking
    введение в действие пассажирских и грузовых тарифов
    fares and rates enforcement
    ввод в эксплуатацию
    introduction into service
    вводить воздушное судно в крен
    roll in the aircraft
    вводить в штопор
    put into the spin
    вводить в эксплуатацию
    1. go into service
    2. come into operation 3. place in service 4. enter service 5. introduce into service 6. put in service 7. put in operation вводить шестерни в зацепление
    mesh gears
    в воздухе
    1. up
    2. aloft вентилятор в кольцевом обтекателе
    duct fan
    вертолет в режиме висения
    hovering helicopter
    верхний обзор в полете
    upward inflight view
    ветер в верхних слоях атмосферы
    1. upper wind
    2. aloft wind ветер в направлении курса полета
    tailwind
    в заданном диапазоне
    within the range
    в западном направлении
    westward
    взлет в условиях плохой видимости
    low visibility takeoff
    в зоне влияния земли
    in ground effect
    в зоне действия луча
    on the beam
    видимость в полете
    flight visibility
    видимость в пределах допуска
    marginal visibility
    видимость у земли в зоне аэродрома
    aerodrome ground visibility
    визуальная оценка расстояния в полете
    distance assessment
    визуальный контакт в полете
    flight visual contact
    визуальный ориентир в полете
    flight visual cue
    в интересах безопасности
    in interests of safety
    висение в зоне влияния земли
    hovering in the ground effect
    вихрь в направлении линии полета
    line vortex
    в конце участка
    at the end of segment
    (полета) в конце хода
    at the end of stroke
    (поршня) в конце цикла
    at the end of
    в начале участка
    at the start of segment
    (полета) в начале цикла
    at the start of cycle
    в обратном направлении
    backward
    в ожидании разрешения
    pending clearance
    возвращаться в пункт вылета
    fly back
    воздух в пограничном слое
    boundary-layer air
    воздух в турбулентном состоянии
    rough air
    воздухозаборник в нижней части фюзеляжа
    belly intake
    воздушная обстановка в зоне аэродрома
    aerodrome air picture
    воздушное судно в зоне ожидания
    holding aircraft
    воздушное судно в полете
    1. making way aircraft
    2. aircraft on flight 3. in-flight aircraft воздушное судно, дозаправляемое в полете
    receiver aircraft
    воздушное судно, занесенное в реестр
    aircraft on register
    воздушное судно, находящееся в воздухе
    airborne aircraft
    воздушное судно, находящееся в эксплуатации владельца
    owner-operated aircraft
    воздушное судно, нуждающееся в помощи
    aircraft requiring assistance
    воздушное судно, прибывающее в конечный аэропорт
    terminating aircraft
    в подветренную сторону
    alee
    в поле зрения
    in sight
    в пределах
    within the frame of
    в процессе взлета
    during takeoff
    в процессе полета
    1. while in flight
    2. in flight в процессе руления
    while taxiing
    в рабочем состоянии
    operational
    в режиме
    in mode
    в режиме большого шага
    in coarse pitch
    в режиме готовности
    in alert
    в режиме малого шага
    in fine pitch
    в режиме самоориентирования
    when castoring
    время в рейсе
    1. chock-to-chock time
    2. ramp-to-ramp time 3. block-to-block hours 4. block-to-block time 5. ramp-to-ramp hours время налета в ночных условиях
    night flying time
    время налета в часах
    hour's flying time
    время фактического нахождения в воздухе
    actual airborne time
    в ряд
    abreast
    в случае задержки
    in the case of delay
    в случае происшествия
    in the event of a mishap
    в случая отказа
    in the event of malfunction
    в соответствии с техническими условиями
    in conformity with the specifications
    в состоянии бедствия
    in distress
    в состоянии готовности
    when under way
    в условиях обтекания
    airflow conditions
    в хвостовой части
    1. abaft
    2. aft вход в зону аэродрома
    1. entry into the aerodrome zone
    2. inward flight входить в глиссаду
    gain the glide path
    входить в зону глиссады
    reach the glide path
    входить в круг движения
    enter the traffic circuit
    входить в облачность
    enter clouds
    входить в разворот
    1. roll into the turn
    2. initiate the turn 3. enter the turn входить в условия
    penetrate conditions
    входить в штопор
    enter the spin
    входить в этап выравнивания
    entry into the flare
    вхожу в круг
    on the upwind leg
    в целях безопасности
    for reasons of safety
    выполнять полет в зоне ожидания
    hold over the aids
    выполнять полет в определенных условиях
    fly under conditions
    выполнять полет в режиме ожидания над аэродромом
    hold over the beacon
    выполнять установленный порядок действий в аварийной ситуации
    execute an emergency procedure
    выравнивание в линию горизонта
    levelling-off
    выравнивание при входе в створ ВПП
    runway alignment
    высота в зоне ожидания
    holding altitude
    высота в кабине
    cabin pressure
    высота плоскости ограничения препятствий в зоне взлета
    takeoff surface level
    высота полета в зоне ожидания
    holding flight level
    высотомер, показания которого выведены в ответчик
    squawk altimeter
    выход в равносигнальную зону
    bracketing
    в эксплуатации
    in service
    в эксплуатацию
    in operation
    гасить скорость в полете
    decelerate in the flight
    головокружение при полете в сплошной облачности
    cloud vertigo
    горизонт, видимый в полете
    in-flight apparent horizon
    господство в воздухе
    air supremacy
    граница высот повторного запуска в полете
    inflight restart envelope
    грубая ошибка в процессе полета
    in flight blunder
    груз, сброшенный в полете
    jettisoned load in flight
    давление в аэродинамической трубе
    wind-tunnel pressure
    давление в кабине
    cabin pressure
    давление в невозмущенном потоке
    undisturbed pressure
    давление в свободном потоке
    free-stream pressure
    давление в системе подачи топлива
    fuel supply pressure
    давление в системе стояночного тормоза
    perking pressure
    давление в скачке уплотнения
    shock pressure
    давление в спутной струе
    wake pressure
    давление в топливном баке
    tank pressure
    давление в тормозной системе
    brake pressure
    давление в точке отбора
    tapping pressure
    давление на входе в воздухозаборник
    air intake pressure
    дальность видимости в полете
    flight visual range
    дальность полета в невозмущенной атмосфере
    still-air flight range
    данные в узлах координатной сетки
    grid-point data
    данные о результатах испытания в воздухе
    air data
    двигатель, расположенный в крыле
    in-wing mounted
    двигатель, установленный в мотогондоле
    naccele-mounted engine
    двигатель, установленный в отдельной гондоле
    podded engine
    двигатель, установленный в фюзеляже
    in-board engine
    движение в зоне аэродрома
    aerodrome traffic
    движение в зоне аэропорта
    airport traffic
    действия в момент касания ВПП
    touchdown operations
    делать отметку в свидетельстве
    endorse the license
    делитель потока в заборном устройстве
    inlet splitter
    держать шарик в центре
    keep the ball centered
    дозаправка топливом в полете
    air refuelling
    дозаправлять топливом в полете
    refuel in flight
    допуск к работе в качестве пилота
    act as a pilot authority
    доставка пассажиров в аэропорт вылета
    pickup service
    единый тариф на полет в двух направлениях
    two-way fare
    завоевывать господство в воздухе
    gain the air supremacy
    задатчик высоты в кабине
    cabin altitude selector
    задержка в базовом аэропорту
    terminal delay
    зал таможенного досмотра в аэропорту
    airport customs room
    замер в полете
    inflight measurement
    заносить воздушное судно в реестр
    enter the aircraft
    запись вибрации в полете
    inflight vibration recording
    запись в формуляре
    log book entry
    запись переговоров в кабине экипажа
    cockpit voice recording
    запускать воздушное судно в производство
    put the aircraft into production
    запускать двигатель в полете
    restart the engine in flight
    запуск в воздухе
    1. air starting
    2. airstart запуск в полете
    inflight starting
    запуск в полете без включения стартера
    inflight nonassisted starting
    запуск в режиме авторотации
    windmill starting
    заход на посадку в режиме планирования
    gliding approach
    заход на посадку в условиях ограниченной видимости
    low-visibility approach
    зона движения в районе аэродрома
    aerodrome traffic zone
    изменение направления ветра в районе аэродрома
    aerodrome wind shift
    измерение шума в процессе летных испытаний
    flight test noise measurement
    иметь место в полете
    be experienced in flight
    имитация в полете
    inflight simulation
    имитация полета в натуральных условиях
    full-scale flight
    индекс опознавания в коде ответчика
    squawk ident
    индикатор обстановки в вертикальной плоскости
    vertical-situation indicator
    инструктаж при аварийной обстановке в полете
    inflight emergency instruction
    искусственные сооружения в районе аэродрома
    aerodrome culture
    испытание в аэродинамической трубе
    wind-tunnel test
    испытание в воздухе
    air trial
    испытание в гидроканале
    towing basing test
    испытание в двухмерном потоке
    two-dimensional flow test
    испытание вертолета в условиях снежного и пыльного вихрей
    rotocraft snow and dust test
    испытание воздушного судна в термобарокамере
    aircraft environmental test
    испытание в реальных условиях
    direct test
    испытание в режиме висения
    hovering test
    испытание в свободном полете
    free-flight test
    испытание двигателя в полете
    inflight engine test
    испытания в барокамере
    altitude-chamber test
    испытания по замеру нагрузки в полете
    flight stress measurement tests
    испытываемый в полете
    under flight test
    испытывать в полете
    test in flight
    исследование конфликтной ситуации в воздушном движении
    air conflict search
    канал в ступице турбины
    turbine bore
    канал передачи данных в полете
    flight data link
    карта особых явлений погоды в верхних слоях атмосферы
    high level significant weather chart
    кнопка запуска двигателя в воздухе
    flight restart button
    кок винта в сборе
    cone assy
    компенсация за отказ в перевозке
    denied boarding compensation
    компоновка кресел в салоне первого класса
    first-class seating
    компоновка кресел в салоне смешанного класса
    mixed-class seating
    компоновка кресел в салоне туристического класса
    economy-class seating
    компоновка приборной доски в кабине экипажа
    cockpit panel layout
    контракт на обслуживание в аэропорту
    airport handling contract
    контроль в зоне
    area watch
    контур уровня шума в районе аэропорта
    airport noise contour
    концевой выключатель в системе воздушного судна
    aircraft limit switch
    кривая в полярной системе координат
    polar curve
    крутящий момент воздушного винта в режиме авторотации
    propeller windmill torque
    курс в зоне ожидания
    holding course
    летать в курсовом режиме
    fly heading mode
    летать в режиме бреющего полета
    fly at a low level
    летать в светлое время суток
    fly by day
    летать в строю
    fly in formation
    летать в темное время суток
    fly at night
    летать по приборам в процессе тренировок
    fly under screen
    лететь в северном направлении
    fly northbound
    летная подготовка в условиях, приближенных к реальным
    line oriental flight training
    линия руления воздушного судна в зоне стоянки
    aircraft stand taxilane
    люк в крыле
    wing manhole
    маневр в полете
    inflight manoeuvre
    маршрут перехода в эшелона на участок захода на посадку
    feeder route
    маршрут полета в направлении от вторичных радиосредств
    track from secondary radio facility
    меры безопасности в полете
    flight safety precautions
    метеоусловия в пределах допуска
    marginal weather
    механизм для создания условий полета в нестабильной атмосфере
    rough air mechanism
    механизм открытия защелки в полете
    mechanical flight release latch
    мешать обзору в полете
    obscure inflight view
    набор высоты в крейсерском режиме
    cruise climb
    навигация в зоне подхода
    approach navigation
    нагрузка в полете
    flight load
    нагрузка в полете от поверхности управления
    flight control load
    надежность в полете
    inflight reliability
    направление в сторону подъема
    up-slope direction
    направление в сторону уклона
    down-slope direction
    направляющийся в
    bound for
    наработка в часах
    1. running hours
    2. endurance hours на участке маршрута в восточном направлении
    on the eastbound leg
    необходимые меры предосторожности в полете
    flight reasonable precautions
    неожиданное препятствие в полете
    hidden flight hazard
    неправильно оцененное расстояние в полете
    misjudged flight distance
    неправильно принятое в полете решение
    improper in-flight decision
    нижний обзор в полете
    downward inflight view
    носитель информации в виде металлической ленты
    metal tape medium
    носитель информации в виде пластиковой пленки
    plastic tape medium
    носитель информации в виде фольги
    engraved foil medium
    носитель информации в виде фотопленки
    photographic paper medium
    обзор в полете
    inflight view
    оборудование для полетов в темное время суток
    night-flying equipment
    обслуживание в процессе стоянки
    standing operation
    обслуживание пассажиров в городском аэровокзале
    city-terminal coach service
    обучение в процессе полетов
    flying training
    объем воздушных перевозка в тоннах груза
    airlift tonnage
    обязанности экипажа в аварийной обстановке
    crew emergency duty
    обязательно к выполнению в соответствии со статьей
    be compulsory Article
    ограничения, указанные в свидетельстве
    license limitations
    ожидание в процессе полета
    hold en-route
    опознавание в полете
    aerial identification
    опробование систем управления в кабине экипажа
    cockpit drill
    опыт работы в авиации
    aeronautical experience
    органы управления в кабине экипажа
    flight compartment controls
    осадки в виде крупных хлопьев снега
    snow grains precipitation
    осадки в виде ледяных крупинок
    ice pellets precipitation
    ослабление видимости в атмосфере
    atmospheric attenuation
    ослабление сигналов в атмосфере
    atmospheric loss
    ослаблять давление в пневматике
    deflate the tire
    осмотр в конце рабочего дня
    daily inspection
    особые меры в полете
    in-flight extreme care
    оставаться в горизонтальном положении
    remain level
    отводить воздух в атмосферу
    discharge air overboard
    отказ в перевозке
    1. denial of carriage
    2. denied boarding 3. bumping отработка действий на случай аварийной обстановки в аэропорту
    aerodrome emergency exercise
    отражатель в механизме реверса тяги
    power reversal ejector
    отсутствие ветра в районе
    aerodrome calm
    оценка пилотом ситуации в полете
    pilot judgement
    ошибка в настройке
    alignment error
    падение в перевернутом положении
    tip-over fall
    парить в воздухе
    sail
    перебои в зажигании
    misfire
    перебои в работе двигателя
    1. rough engine operations
    2. engine trouble переводить воздушное судно в горизонтальный полет
    put the aircraft over
    перевозка с оплатой в кредит
    collect transportation
    передача в пункте стыковки авиарейсов
    interline transfer
    передвижной диспетчерский пункт в районе ВПП
    runway control van
    передний обзор в полете
    forward inflight view
    переход в режим горизонтального полета
    puchover
    переходить в режим набора высоты
    entry into climb
    повторный запуск в полете
    flight restart
    подача топлива в систему воздушного судна
    aircraft fuel supply
    подниматься в воздух
    ago aloft
    пожар в отсеке шасси
    wheel-well fire
    поиск в условном квадрате
    square search
    полет в восточном направлении
    eastbound flight
    полет в зоне ожидания
    1. holding
    2. holding flight полет в направлении на станцию
    flight inbound the station
    полет в направлении от станции
    flight outbound the station
    полет в невозмущенной атмосфере
    still-air flight
    полет в нормальных метеоусловиях
    normal weather operation
    полет в обоих направлениях
    back-to-back flight
    полет в одном направлении
    one-way flight
    полет в пределах континента
    coast-to-coast flight
    полет в режиме висения
    hover flight
    полет в режиме ожидания
    holding operation
    полет в режиме ожидания на маршруте
    holding en-route operation
    полет в связи с особыми обстоятельствами
    special event flight
    полет в сложных метеоусловиях
    bad-weather flight
    полет в строю
    formation flight
    полет в условиях болтанки
    1. bumpy-air flight
    2. turbulent flight полет в условиях отсутствия видимости
    nonvisual flight
    полет в условиях плохой видимости
    low-visibility flight
    полет в установленной зоне
    standoff flight
    полет в установленном секторе
    sector flight
    полетное время, продолжительность полета в данный день
    flying time today
    полет по кругу в районе аэродрома
    aerodrome traffic circuit operation
    полет с дозаправкой топлива в воздухе
    refuelling flight
    полеты в районе открытого моря
    off-shore operations
    полеты в светлое время суток
    daylight operations
    полеты в темное время суток
    night operations
    положение амортизатора в обжатом состоянии
    shock strut compressed position
    положение в воздушном пространстве
    air position
    помпаж в воздухозаборнике
    air intake surge
    попадание в порыв ветра
    gust penetration
    попадание в турбулентность
    turbulence penetration
    порядок действий в аварийной обстановке
    emergency procedure
    порядок эксплуатации в зимних условиях
    snow plan
    посадка в режиме авторотации в выключенным двигателем
    power-off autorotative landing
    посадка в светлое время суток
    day landing
    посадка в сложных метеоусловиях
    bad weather landing
    посадка в темное время суток
    night landing
    потери в воздухозаборнике
    intake losses
    поток в промежуточных аэродромах
    pick-up traffic
    потолок в режиме висения
    hovering ceiling
    правила полета в аварийной обстановке
    emergency flight procedures
    представлять в закодированном виде
    submit in code
    предупреждение столкновений в воздухе
    mid air collision control
    препятствие в зоне захода на посадку
    approach area hazard
    препятствие в районе аэропорта
    airport hazard
    прибывать в зону аэродрома
    arrive over the aerodrome
    приведение в действие
    actuation
    приведение эшелонов в соответствие
    correlation of levels
    приводить в действие
    actuate
    приводить воздушное судно в состояние летной годности
    return an aircraft to flyable status
    приводить в рабочее состояние
    prepare for service
    приводить в состояние готовности
    alert to
    пригодный для полета только в светлое время суток
    available for daylight operation
    приспособление для захвата объектов в процессе полета
    flight pick-up equipment
    проверено в полете
    flight checked
    проверка в кабине экипажа
    cockpit check
    проверка в полете
    flight check
    проверка в процессе облета
    flyby check
    прогноз в графическом изображении
    pictorial forecast
    продолжительность в режиме висения
    hovering endurance
    продувать в аэродинамической трубе
    test in the wind tunnel
    производить посадку в самолет
    emplane
    происшествие в районе аэропорта
    airport-related accident
    прокладка в системе двигателя
    engine gasket
    прокладка маршрута в районе аэродрома
    terminal routing
    пропуск на вход в аэропорт
    airport laissez-passer
    просвет в облачности
    cloud gap
    пространственная ориентация в полете
    inflight spatial orientation
    пространственное положение в момент удара
    attitude at impact
    противобликовая защита в кабине
    cabin glare protection
    профиль волны в свободном поле
    free-field signature
    профиль местности в районе аэродрома
    aerodrome ground profile
    пружина распора в выпущенном положении
    downlock bungee spring
    (опоры шасси) пункт назначения, указанный в авиабилете
    ticketed destination
    пункт назначения, указанный в купоне авиабилета
    coupon destination
    работа в режиме запуска двигателя
    engine start mode
    работа только в режиме приема
    receiving only
    радиолокационный обзор в полете
    inflight radar scanning
    радиус действия радиолокатора в режиме поиска
    radar search range
    разворот в процессе планирования
    gliding turn
    разворот в режиме висения
    hovering turn
    разворот в сторону приближения
    inbound turn
    разворот в сторону удаления
    outbound turn
    размещать в воздушном судне
    fill an aircraft with
    разница в тарифах по классам
    class differential
    разрешение в процессе полета по маршруту
    en-route clearance
    разрешение на полет в зоне ожидания
    holding clearance
    расстояние в милях
    mileage
    расстояние в милях между указанными в билете пунктами
    ticketed point mileage
    расчетное время в пути
    estimated time en-route
    регистрация в зале ожидания
    concourse check
    регулятор давления в кабине
    cabin pressure regulator
    режим воздушного потока в заборнике воздуха
    inlet airflow schedule
    режим малого газа в заданных пределах
    deadband idle
    речевой регистратор переговоров в кабине экипажа
    cockpit voice recorder
    руководство по производству полетов в зоне аэродрома
    aerodrome rules
    рулежная дорожка в районе аэровокзала
    terminal taxiway
    сближение в полете
    air miss
    сваливание в штопор
    spin stall
    сдавать в багаж
    park in the baggage
    сдвиг ветра в зоне полета
    flight wind shear
    сигнал бедствия в коде ответчика
    squawk mayday
    сигнал входа в глиссаду
    on-slope signal
    сигнал действий в полете
    flight urgency signal
    сигнализация аварийной обстановки в полете
    air alert warning
    сигнал между воздушными судами в полете
    air-to-air signal
    сигнальные огни входа в створ ВПП
    runway alignment indicator lights
    система предупреждения конфликтных ситуаций в полете
    conflict alert system
    система распространения информации в определенные интервалы времени
    fixed-time dissemination system
    система регулирования температуры воздуха в кабине
    cabin temperature control system
    скольжение в направлении полета
    forwardslip
    скорость в условиях турбулентности
    1. rough-air speed
    2. rough airspeed скрытое препятствие в районе ВПП
    runway hidden hazard
    сложные метеоусловия в районе аэродрома
    aerodrome adverse weather
    служба управления движением в зоне аэродрома
    aerodrome control service
    служба управления движением в зоне аэропорта
    airport traffic service
    смесеобразование в карбюраторе
    carburetion
    с момента ввода в эксплуатацию
    since placed in service
    снежный заряд в зоне полета
    inflight snow showers
    снижение в режиме авторотации
    autorotative descent
    снижение в режиме планирования
    gliding descent
    снижение в режиме торможения
    braked descent
    снимать груз в контейнере
    discharge the cargo
    событие в результате непреднамеренных действий
    unintentional occurrence
    совершать посадку в направлении ветра
    land downwind
    согласованность в действиях
    coherence
    списание девиации в полете
    airswinging
    списание девиации компаса в полете
    air compass swinging
    списание радиодевиации в полете
    airborne error measurement
    способность выполнять посадку в сложных метеорологических условиях
    all-weather landing capability
    срок службы в часах налета
    flying life
    срываться в штопор
    1. fall into the spin
    2. fail into the spin ставить в определенное положение
    pose
    столкновение в воздухе
    1. mid-air collision
    2. aerial collision схема в зоне ожидания
    holding pattern
    схема входа в диспетчерскую зону
    entry procedure
    схема входа в зону ожидания
    holding entry procedure
    схема движения в зоне аэродрома
    aerodrome traffic pattern
    схема полета в зоне ожидания
    holding procedure
    схема полета по приборам в зоне ожидания
    instrument holding procedure
    счетчик пройденного километража в полете
    air-mileage indicator
    считывание показаний приборов в полете
    flight instrument reading
    тариф в местной валюте
    local currency fare
    тариф в одном направлении
    directional rate
    тариф для полета в одном направлении
    single fare
    тариф за перевозку грузов в специальном приспособлении для комплектования
    unit load device rate
    тариф на полет в ночное время суток
    night fare
    тариф на полет с возвратом в течение суток
    day round trip fare
    телесное повреждение в результате авиационного происшествия
    accident serious injury
    температура в данной точке
    local temperature
    температура воздуха в трубопроводе
    duct air temperature
    температура газов на входе в турбину
    turbine entry temperature
    температура на входе в турбину
    turbine inlet temperature
    траектория полета в зоне ожидания
    holding path
    трение в опорах
    bearing friction
    тренировка в барокамере
    altitude chamber drill
    турбулентность в атмосфере без облаков
    clear air turbulence
    турбулентность в облаках
    turbulence in clouds
    турбулентность в спутном следе
    wake turbulence
    тяга в полете
    flight thrust
    угроза применения взрывчатого устройства в полете
    inflight bomb threat
    удельный расход топлива на кг тяги в час
    thrust specific fuel consumption
    удерживать контакты в замкнутом положении
    hold contacts closed
    удостоверяющая запись в свидетельстве
    licence endorsement
    указания по условиям эксплуатации в полете
    inflight operational instructions
    указатель входа в створ ВПП
    runway alignment indicator
    указатель высоты в кабине
    cabin altitude indicator
    указатель местоположения в полете
    air position indicator
    указатель перепада давления в кабине
    cabin pressure indicator
    указатель уровня в баке
    tank level indicator
    уменьшение ограничений в воздушных перевозках
    air transport facilitation
    упаковывать в контейнере
    containerize
    упаковывать груз в контейнере
    containerize the cargo
    управление в зоне
    area control
    управление в зоне аэродрома
    aerodrome control
    управление в зоне захода на посадку
    approach control
    уровень шума в населенном пункте
    community noise level
    уровень шумового фона в кабине экипажа
    flight deck aural environment
    уровень шумового фона в районе аэропорта
    acoustic airport environment
    уровень электролита в аккумуляторе
    battery electrolyte level
    усилие в системе управления
    control force
    условия в полете
    in-flight conditions
    условия в районе аэродрома
    aerodrome environment
    условия в районе ВПП
    runway environment
    условия нагружения в полете
    flight loading conditions
    условное обозначение в сообщении о ходе полета
    flight report identification
    условное обозначение события в полете
    flight occurrence identification
    устанавливать наличие воздушной пробки в системе
    determine air in a system
    установка в определенное положение
    positioning
    установка в положение для захода на посадку
    approach setting
    установленные обязанности в полете
    prescribed flight duty
    установленный в гондоле
    nacelle-mounted
    устойчивость в полете
    inflight stability
    устройство отображения информации в кабине экипажа
    cockpit display
    устройство разворота в нейтральное положение
    self-centering device
    уточнение плана полета по сведениям, полученным в полете
    inflight operational planning
    ухудшение в полете
    flight deterioration
    участие в расследовании
    participation in the investigation
    форма крыла в плане
    wing planform
    характеристика в зоне ожидания
    holding performance
    цифровая система наведения в полете
    digital flight guidance system
    чартерный рейс в связи с особыми обстоятельствами
    special event charter
    число оборотов в минуту
    revolutions per minute
    чрезвычайное обстоятельство в полете
    flight emergency circumstance
    шаг в режиме торможения
    braking pitch
    шасси, убирающееся в фюзеляж
    inward retracting landing gear
    шлиц в головке винта
    screw head slot
    эксплуатировать в заданных условиях
    operate under the conditions
    эксплуатировать в соответствии с техникой безопасности
    operate safety
    этапа полета в пределах одного государства
    domestic flight stage
    этап входа в глиссаду
    glide capture phase
    этап полета, указанный в полетном купоне
    flight coupon stage
    эшелонирование в зоне ожидание
    holding stack

    Русско-английский авиационный словарь > в

  • 5 the

    abandon the takeoff
    прекращать взлет
    abeam the left pilot position
    на левом траверзе
    abeam the right pilot position
    на правом траверзе
    abort the flight
    прерывать полет
    abort the takeoff
    прерывать взлет
    above the glide slope
    выше глиссады
    absorb the shock energy
    поглощать энергию удара
    accelerate the rotor
    раскручивать ротор
    accelerate to the speed
    разгонять до скорости
    adhere to the flight plan
    придерживаться плана полета
    adhere to the track
    придерживаться заданного курса
    adjust the cable
    регулировать трос
    adjust the compass
    устранять девиацию компаса
    adjust the engine
    регулировать двигатель до заданных параметров
    adjust the heading
    корректировать курс
    advice to follow the controller's advance
    выполнять указание диспетчера
    affect the regularity
    влиять на регулярность
    affect the safety
    влиять на безопасность
    align the aircraft
    устанавливать воздушное судно
    align the aircraft with the center line
    устанавливать воздушное судно по оси
    align the aircraft with the runway
    устанавливать воздушное судно по оси ВПП
    alter the heading
    менять курс
    amplify the signal
    усиливать сигнал
    apparent drift of the gyro
    кажущийся уход гироскопа
    apply the brake
    применять тормоз
    approach the beam
    приближаться к лучу
    approve the limitations
    утверждать ограничения
    approve the tariff
    утверждать тариф
    area of coverage of the forecasts
    район обеспечения прогнозами
    arrest the development of the stall
    препятствовать сваливанию
    arrive over the aerodrome
    прибывать в зону аэродрома
    assess the damage
    определять стоимость повреждения
    assess the distance
    оценивать расстояние
    assess the suitability
    оценивать пригодность
    assume the control
    брать управление на себя
    attain the power
    достигать заданной мощности
    attain the speed
    развивать заданную скорость
    at the end of
    в конце цикла
    at the end of segment
    в конце участка
    (полета) at the end of stroke
    в конце хода
    (поршня) at the ground level
    на уровне земли
    at the start of cycle
    в начале цикла
    at the start of segment
    в начале участка
    (полета) avoid the obstacle
    избегать столкновения с препятствием
    backward movement of the stick
    взятие ручки на себя
    balance the aircraft
    балансировать воздушное судно
    balance the control surface
    балансировать поверхность управления
    balance the propeller
    балансировать воздушный винт
    bear on the accident
    иметь отношение к происшествию
    before the turbine
    перед турбиной
    below the glide slope
    ниже глиссады
    below the landing minima
    ниже посадочного минимума
    bend the cotterpin ends
    загибать усики шплинта
    be off the track
    уклоняться от заданного курса
    be on the level on the hour
    занимать эшелон по нулям
    block the brake
    ставить на тормоз
    boundary of the area
    граница зоны
    brake the propeller
    стопорить воздушный винт
    break the journey
    прерывать полет
    bring the aircraft back
    возвращать воздушное судно
    bring the aircraft out
    выводить воздушное судно из крена
    by altering the heading
    путем изменения курса
    cage the gyroscope
    арретировать гироскоп
    calibrate the compass
    списывать девиацию компаса
    calibrate the indicator
    тарировать прибор
    calibrate the system
    тарировать систему
    calibrate the tank
    тарировать бак
    cancel the drift
    парировать снос
    cancel the flight
    отменять полет
    cancel the forecast
    аннулировать сообщенный прогноз
    cancel the signal
    прекращать подачу сигнала
    capture the beam
    захватывать луч
    carry out a circuit of the aerodrome
    выполнять круг полета над аэродромом
    carry out the flight
    выполнять полет
    center the autopilot
    центрировать автопилот
    center the wiper
    центрировать щетку
    change the frequency
    изменять частоту
    change the pitch
    изменять шаг
    change the track
    изменять линию пути
    check the reading
    проверять показания
    chop the power
    внезапно изменять режим
    circle the aerodrome
    летать по кругу над аэродромом
    clean the aircraft
    убирать механизацию крыла воздушного судна
    clean up the crack
    зачищать трещину
    clearance of the aircraft
    разрешение воздушному судну
    clearance over the threshold
    безопасная высота пролета порога
    clear for the left-hand turn
    давать разрешение на левый разворот
    clear the aircraft
    давать разрешение воздушному судну
    clear the obstacle
    устранять препятствие
    clear the point
    пролетать над заданной точкой
    clear the runway
    освобождать ВПП
    climb on the course
    набирать высоту при полете по курсу
    close the buckets
    закрывать створки
    close the circuit
    замыкать цепь
    close the flight
    заканчивать регистрацию на рейс
    come clear of the ground
    отрываться от земли
    commence the flight
    начинать полет
    commence the landing procedure
    начинать посадку
    compare the readings
    сравнивать показания
    compensate the compass
    устранять девиацию компаса
    compensate the error
    списывать девиацию
    compile the accident report
    составлять отчет об авиационном происшествии
    complete the circuit
    закольцовывать
    complete the flight
    завершать полет
    complete the flight plan
    составлять план полета
    complete the turn
    завершать разворот
    compute the visual range
    вычислять дальность видимости
    conditions beyond the experience
    условия, по сложности превосходящие квалификацию пилота
    conditions on the route
    условия по заданному маршруту
    considering the obstacles
    учет препятствий
    construct the procedure
    разрабатывать схему
    containerize the cargo
    упаковывать груз в контейнере
    continue operating on the fuel reserve
    продолжать полет на аэронавигационном запасе топлива
    continue the flight
    продолжать полет
    continue the takeoff
    продолжать взлет
    contribute towards the safety
    способствовать повышению безопасности
    control the aircraft
    управлять воздушным судном
    control the pitch
    управлять шагом
    convert the frequency
    преобразовывать частоту
    convey the information
    передавать информацию
    correct the trouble
    устранять отказ
    correspond with the operating minima
    соответствовать эксплуатационному минимуму
    counteract the rotor torque
    уравновешивать крутящий момент несущего винта
    coverage of the chart
    картографируемый район
    cover the route
    пробегать по полному маршруту
    crosscheck the readings
    сверять показания
    cross the airway
    пересекать авиатрассу
    data on the performance
    координаты характеристики
    decelerate in the flight
    гасить скорость в полете
    decelerate the aircraft to
    снижать скорость воздушного судна до
    decrease the deviation
    уменьшать величину отклонения от курса
    decrease the pitch
    уменьшать шаг
    decrease the speed
    уменьшать скорость
    de-energize the bus
    обесточивать шину
    define the failure
    определять причины отказа
    deflate the tire
    ослаблять давление в пневматике
    deflect the control surface
    отклонять поверхность управления
    (напр. элерон) delay the turn
    затягивать разворот
    delimit the runway
    обозначать границы ВПП
    delimit the taxiway
    обозначать границы рулежной дорожки
    delineate the runway
    очерчивать границы ВПП
    delineate the taxiway
    обозначать размеры рулежной дорожки
    deliver the baggage
    доставлять багаж
    deliver the clearance
    передавать разрешение
    denote the obstacle
    обозначать препятствие
    denoting the obstacle
    обозначение препятствия
    depart from the rules
    отступать от установленных правил
    departure from the standards
    отклонение от установленных стандартов
    depress the pedal
    нажимать на педаль
    detach the load
    отцеплять груз
    detach the wing
    отстыковывать крыло
    determinate the cause
    устанавливать причину
    determine amount of the error
    определять величину девиации
    determine the delay
    устанавливать время задержки
    determine the extent of damage
    определять степень повреждения
    determine the friction
    определять величину сцепления
    determine the sign of deviation
    определять знак девиации
    detract from the safety
    снижать безопасность
    development of the stall
    процесс сваливания
    deviate from the flight plan
    отклоняться от плана полета
    deviate from the glide slope
    отклоняться от глиссады
    deviate from the heading
    отклоняться от заданного курса
    deviation from the course
    отклонение от заданного курса
    deviation from the level flight
    отклонение от линии горизонтального полета
    discharge the cargo
    снимать груз в контейнере
    disclose the fares
    опубликовывать тарифы
    discontinue the takeoff
    прекращать взлет
    disengage the autopilot
    выключать автопилот
    displace the center-of-gravity
    изменять центровку
    disregard the indicator
    пренебрегать показаниями прибора
    disseminate the forecast
    распространять прогноз
    drain the tank
    сливать из бака
    draw the conclusion
    подготавливать заключение
    drift off the course
    сносить с курса
    drift off the heading
    уходить с заданного курса
    drop the nose
    сваливаться на нос
    duck below the glide path
    резко снижаться относительно глиссады
    ease the aircraft on
    выравнивать воздушное судно
    effect adversely the strength
    нарушать прочность
    (напр. фюзеляжа) elevation of the strip
    превышение летной полосы
    eliminate the cause of
    устранять причину
    eliminate the hazard
    устранять опасную ситуацию
    eliminate the ice formation
    устранять обледенение
    eliminate the source of danger
    устранять источник опасности
    (для воздушного движения) enable the aircraft to
    давать воздушному судну право
    endanger the aircraft
    создавать опасность для воздушного судна
    endange the safety
    угрожать безопасности
    endorse the license
    делать отметку в свидетельстве
    energize the bus
    подавать электропитание на шину
    enforce rules of the air
    обеспечивать соблюдение правил полетов
    engage the autopilot
    включать автопилот
    ensure the adequate provisions
    обеспечивать соответствующие меры предосторожности
    enter the aircraft
    заносить воздушное судно в реестр
    enter the aircraft stand
    заруливать на место стоянки воздушного судна
    enter the airway
    выходить на авиатрассу
    enter the final approach track
    выходить на посадочную прямую
    enter the spin
    входить в штопор
    enter the tariff into force
    утверждать тарифную ставку
    enter the traffic circuit
    входить в круг движения
    enter the turn
    входить в разворот
    entry into the aerodrome zone
    вход в зону аэродрома
    entry into the flare
    входить в этап выравнивания
    erection of the gyro
    восстановление гироскопа
    establish the characteristics
    устанавливать характеристики
    establish the flight conditions
    устанавливать режим полета
    establish the procedure
    устанавливать порядок
    exceeding the stalling angle
    выход на закритический угол атаки
    exceed the stop
    преодолевать упор
    execute the manoeuvre
    выполнять маневр
    execute the turn
    выполнять разворот
    expedite the clearance
    ускорять оформление
    express the altitude
    четко указывать высоту
    extend the agreement
    продлевать срок действия соглашения
    extend the landing gear
    выпускать шасси
    extend the legs
    выпускать шасси
    extreme aft the center-of-gravity
    предельная задняя центровка
    extreme forward the center-of-gravity
    предельная передняя центровка
    eye height over the threshold
    уровень положения глаз над порогом ВПП
    fail into the spin
    срываться в штопор
    fail to follow the procedure
    не выполнять установленную схему
    fail to observe the limitations
    не соблюдать установленные ограничения
    fail to provide the manuals
    не обеспечивать соответствующими инструкциями
    fall into the spin
    срываться в штопор
    feather the propeller
    ставить воздушный винт во флюгерное положение
    file the flight plan
    регистрировать план полета
    first freedom of the air
    первая степень свободы воздуха
    flight inbound the station
    полет в направлении на станцию
    flight outbound the station
    полет в направлении от станции
    flight over the high seas
    полет над открытым морем
    flight under the rules
    полет по установленным правилам
    fly above the weather
    летать над верхней кромкой облаков
    fly at the altitude
    летать на заданной высоте
    fly into the sun
    летать против солнца
    fly into the wind
    летать против ветра
    fly on the autopilot
    летать на автопилоте
    fly on the course
    летать по курсу
    fly on the heading
    летать по курсу
    fly the aircraft
    1. управлять самолетом
    2. пилотировать воздушное судно fly the beam
    лететь по лучу
    fly the circle
    летать по кругу
    fly the glide-slope beam
    летать по глиссадному лучу
    fly the great circle
    летать по ортодромии
    fly the heading
    выполнять полет по курсу
    fly the rhumb line
    летать по локсодромии
    fly under the autopilot
    пилотировать при помощи автопилота
    fly under the supervision of
    летать под контролем
    focus the light
    фокусировать фару
    follow the beam
    выдерживать направление по лучу
    follow the glide slope
    выдерживать глиссаду
    follow up the aircraft
    сопровождать воздушное судно
    forfeit the reservation
    лишать брони
    freedom of the air
    степень свободы воздуха
    fuel the tank
    заправлять бак топливом
    fulfil the conditions
    выполнять условия
    gain the air supremacy
    завоевывать господство в воздухе
    gain the altitude
    набирать заданную высоту
    gain the glide path
    входить в глиссаду
    gain the power
    достигать заданной мощность
    gain the speed
    развивать заданную скорость
    gather the speed
    наращивать скорость
    get into the aerodrome
    приземляться на аэродроме
    get on the course
    выходить на заданный курс
    get the height
    набирать заданную высоту
    give the way
    уступать трассу
    go out of the spin
    выходить из штопора
    govern the application
    регулировать применение
    govern the flight
    управлять ходом полета
    govern the operation
    руководить эксплуатацией
    grade of the pilot licence
    класс пилотского свидетельства
    guard the frequency
    прослушивать частоту
    handle the baggage
    обслуживать багаж
    handle the flight controls
    оперировать органами управления полетом
    have the runway in sight
    четко видеть ВПП
    head the aircraft into wind
    направлять воздушное судно против ветра
    hold on the heading
    выдерживать на заданном курсе
    hold over the aids
    выполнять полет в зоне ожидания
    hold over the beacon
    выполнять полет в режиме ожидания над аэродромом
    hold the aircraft on the heading
    выдерживать воздушное судно на заданном курсе
    hold the brake
    удерживать тормоза
    hold the heading on the compass
    выдерживать курс по компасу
    hold the position
    ожидать на месте
    hold the speed accurately
    точно выдерживать скорость
    hover at the height of
    зависать на высоте
    hovering in the ground effect
    висение в зоне влияния земли
    identify the aerodrome from the air
    опознавать аэродром с воздуха
    identify the aircraft
    опознавать воздушное судно
    identify the center line
    обозначать осевую линию
    impair the operation
    нарушать работу
    impair the safety
    снижать безопасность
    impose the limitations
    налагать ограничения
    in computing the fuel
    при расчете количества топлива
    in conformity with the specifications
    в соответствии с техническими условиями
    increase a camber of the profile
    увеличивать кривизну профиля
    increase the pitch
    увеличивать шаг
    increase the speed
    увеличивать скорость
    indicate the location from the air
    определять местоположение с воздуха
    inherent in the aircraft
    свойственный воздушному судну
    initiate the turn
    входить в разворот
    install in the aircraft
    устанавливать на борту воздушного судна
    install on the aircraft
    монтировать на воздушном судне
    intercept the beam
    выходить на ось луча
    intercept the glide slope
    захватывать луч глиссады
    International Relations Department of the Ministry of Civil Aviation
    Управление внешних сношений Министерства гражданской авиации
    interpretation of the signal
    расшифровка сигнала
    in the case of delay
    в случае задержки
    in the event of a mishap
    в случае происшествия
    in the event of malfunction
    в случая отказа
    introduction of the corrections
    ввод поправок
    issue the certificate
    выдавать сертификат
    jeopardize the flight
    подвергать полет опасности
    judge the safety
    оценивать степень опасности
    keep clear of the aircraft
    держаться на безопасном расстоянии от воздушного судна
    keep out of the way
    не занимать трассу
    keep tab on the fleet
    вести учет парка
    keep the aircraft on
    выдерживать воздушное судно
    keep the altitude
    выдерживать заданную высоту
    keep the ball centered
    держать шарик в центре
    keep the pace
    выдерживать дистанцию
    keep to the minima
    устанавливать минимум
    kick off the drift
    парировать снос
    kill the landing speed
    гасить посадочную скорость
    landing off the aerodrome
    посадка вне аэродрома
    land into the wind
    выполнять посадку против ветра
    land the aircraft
    приземлять воздушное судно
    latch the pitch stop
    устанавливать на упор шага
    (лопасти воздушного винта) latch the propeller flight stop
    ставить воздушный винт на полетный упор
    lateral the center-of-gravity
    поперечная центровка
    lay the route
    прокладывать маршрут
    lead in the aircraft
    заруливать воздушное судно
    lead out the aircraft
    выруливать воздушное судно
    leave the airspace
    покидать данное воздушное пространство
    leave the altitude
    уходить с заданной высоты
    leave the plane
    выходить из самолета
    leave the runway
    освобождать ВПП
    level the aircraft out
    выравнивать воздушное судно
    lie beyond the range
    находиться вне заданного предела
    line up the aircraft
    выруливать воздушное судно на исполнительный старт
    load the gear
    загружать редуктор
    load the generator
    нагружать генератор
    load the structure
    нагружать конструкцию
    lock the landing gear
    ставить шасси на замки
    lock the landing gear down
    ставить шасси на замок выпущенного положения
    lock the landing gear up
    ставить шасси на замок убранного положения
    lock the legs
    устанавливать шасси на замки выпущенного положения
    longitudinal the center-of-gravity
    продольная центровка
    lose the altitude
    терять высоту
    lose the speed
    терять заданную скорость
    loss the control
    терять управление
    lower the landing gear
    выпускать шасси
    lower the legs
    выпускать шасси
    lower the nose wheel
    опускать носовое колесо
    maintain the aircraft at readiness to
    держать воздушное судно готовым
    maintain the altitude
    выдерживать заданную высоту
    maintain the course
    выдерживать заданный курс
    maintain the flight level
    выдерживать заданный эшелон полета
    maintain the flight procedure
    выдерживать установленный порядок полетов
    maintain the flight watch
    выдерживать заданный график полета
    maintain the flying speed
    выдерживать требуемую скорость полета
    maintain the heading
    выдерживать заданный курс
    maintain the parameter
    выдерживать заданный параметр
    make a complaint against the company
    подавать жалобу на компанию
    make the aircraft airborne
    отрывать воздушное судно от земли
    make the course change
    изменять курс
    make the reservation
    забронировать место
    manipulate the flight controls
    оперировать органами управления полетом
    mark the obstacle
    маркировать препятствие
    mean scale of the chart
    средний масштаб карты
    meet the airworthiness standards
    удовлетворять нормам летной годности
    meet the conditions
    выполнять требования
    meet the specifications
    соблюдать технические условия
    misjudge the distance
    неправильно оценивать расстояние
    modify the flight plan
    уточнять план полета
    monitor the flight
    следить за полетом
    monitor the frequency
    контролировать заданную частоту
    moor the aircraft
    швартовать воздушное судно
    mount on the frame
    монтировать на шпангоуте
    move off from the rest
    страгивать с места
    move the blades to higher
    утяжелять воздушный винт
    move the pedal forward
    давать педаль вперед
    name-code of the route
    кодирование названия маршрута
    neglect the indicator
    не учитывать показания прибора
    note the instrument readings
    отмечать показания приборов
    note the time
    засекать время
    observe the conditions
    соблюдать условия
    observe the instruments
    следить за показаниями приборов
    observe the readings
    наблюдать за показаниями
    obtain the correct path
    выходить на заданную траекторию
    obtain the flying speed
    набирать заданную скорость полета
    obtain the forecast
    получать прогноз
    offer the capacity
    предлагать объем загрузки
    off-load the pump
    разгружать насос
    on the base leg
    выполнил третий разворот
    on the beam
    в зоне действия луча
    on the cross-wind leg
    выполнил первый разворот
    on the down-wind leg
    выполнил второй разворот
    on the eastbound leg
    на участке маршрута в восточном направлении
    on the final leg
    выполнил четвертый разворот
    on the left base leg
    подхожу к четвертому с левым разворотом
    on the speed
    на скорости
    on the upwind leg
    вхожу в круг
    open the buckets
    открывать створки
    open the circuit
    размыкать цепь
    open the door inward outward
    открывать люк внутрь наружу
    operate from the aerodrome
    выполнять полеты с аэродрома
    operate under the conditions
    эксплуатировать в заданных условиях
    overcome the obstacle
    преодолевать препятствие
    overcome the spring force
    преодолевать усилие пружины
    overflying the runway
    пролет над ВПП
    overpower the autopilot
    пересиливать автопилот
    overrun the runway
    выкатываться за пределы ВПП
    overshoot capture of the glide slope
    поздний захват глиссадного луча
    over the territory
    над территорией
    over the top
    над верхней границей облаков
    over the wing
    над крылом
    park in the baggage
    сдавать в багаж
    participation in the investigation
    участие в расследовании
    passing over the runway
    пролет над ВПП
    pass the signal
    пропускать сигнал
    past the turbine
    за турбиной
    perform the service bulletin
    выполнять доработку по бюллетеню
    pick up the signal
    фиксировать сигнал
    pick up the speed
    развивать заданную скорость
    pilot on the controls
    пилот, управляющий воздушным судном
    pitch the nose downward
    опускать нос
    place the aircraft
    устанавливать воздушное судно
    place the flaps in
    устанавливать закрылки
    plane of symmetry of the aeroplane
    плоскость симметрии самолета
    plot the aircraft
    засекать воздушное судно
    potential hazard to the safe
    потенциальная угроза безопасности
    power the bus
    включать шину
    present the minimum hazard
    представлять минимальную опасность
    preserve the clearance
    сохранять запас высоты
    pressurize the bearing
    уплотнять опору подачей давления
    produce the signal
    выдавать сигнал
    profitability over the route
    эффективность маршрута
    prolongation of the rating
    продление срока действия квалификационной отметки
    properly identify the aircraft
    точно опознавать воздушное судно
    protect the circuit
    защищать цепь
    prove the system
    испытывать систему
    pull out of the spin
    выводить из штопора
    pull the aircraft out of
    брать штурвал на себя
    pull the control column back
    брать штурвал на себя
    pull the control stick back
    брать ручку управления на себя
    pull up the helicopter
    резко увеличивать подъемную силу вертолета
    puncture the tire
    прокалывать покрышку
    push the aircraft back
    буксировать воздушное судно хвостом вперед
    push the aircraft down
    снижать высоту полета воздушного судна
    push the control column
    отдавать штурвал от себя
    push the control stick
    отдавать ручку управления от себя
    put into the spin
    вводить в штопор
    put on the course
    выходить на заданный курс
    put the aircraft into production
    запускать воздушное судно в производство
    put the aircraft on the course
    выводить воздушное судно на заданный курс
    put the aircraft over
    переводить воздушное судно в горизонтальный полет
    raise the landing gear
    убирать шасси
    reach the altitude
    занимать заданную высоту
    reach the flight level
    занимать заданный эшелон полета
    reach the glide path
    входить в зону глиссады
    reach the speed
    достигать заданных оборотов
    reach the stalling angle
    выходить на критический угол
    read the drift angle
    отсчитывать угол сноса
    read the instruments
    считывать показания приборов
    receive the signal
    принимать сигнал
    record the readings
    регистрировать показания
    recover from the spin
    выходить из штопора
    recover from the turn
    выходить из разворота
    recovery from the manoeuvre
    выход из маневра
    recovery from the stall
    вывод из режима сваливания
    recovery from the turn
    выход из разворота
    rectify the compass
    устранять девиацию компаса
    reduce the hazard
    уменьшать опасность
    reestablish the track
    восстанавливать заданную линию пути
    regain the glide path
    возвращаться на глиссаду
    regain the speed
    восстанавливать скорость
    regain the track
    возвращаться на заданный курс
    register the aircraft
    регистрировать воздушное судно
    release the aircraft
    прекращать контроль воздушного судна
    release the landing gear
    снимать шасси с замков убранного положения
    release the landing gear lock
    снимать шасси с замка
    release the load
    сбрасывать груз
    release the uplock
    открывать замок убранного положения
    relocate the plane's trim
    восстанавливать балансировку самолета
    remedy the defect
    устранять дефект
    remedy the trouble
    устранять отказ
    remove the aircraft
    удалять воздушное судно
    remove the crack
    выбирать трещину
    remove the tangle
    распутывать
    render the certificate
    передавать сертификат
    renew the license
    возобновлять действие свидетельства или лицензии
    renew the rating
    возобновлять действие квалификационной отметки
    replan the flight
    измерять маршрут полета
    report reaching the altitude
    докладывать о занятии заданной высоты
    report reaching the flight level
    докладывать о занятии заданного эшелона полета
    report the heading
    сообщать курс
    reset the gyroscope
    восстанавливать гироскоп
    restart the engine in flight
    запускать двигатель в полете
    restore the system
    восстанавливать работу системы
    restrict the operations
    накладывать ограничения на полеты
    resume the flight
    возобновлять полет
    resume the journey
    возобновлять полет
    retain the lever
    фиксировать рукоятку
    retract the landing gear
    убирать шасси
    return the aircraft to service
    допускать воздушное судно к дальнейшей эксплуатации
    reverse the propeller
    переводить винт на отрицательную тягу
    roll in the aircraft
    вводить воздушное судно в крен
    roll into the turn
    входить в разворот
    roll left on the heading
    выходить на курс с левым разворотом
    roll on the aircraft
    выполнять этап пробега воздушного судна
    roll on the course
    выводить на заданный курс
    roll out of the turn
    выходить из разворота
    roll out on the heading
    выходить на заданный курс
    roll out the aircraft
    выводить воздушное судно из крена
    roll right on the heading
    выходить на курс с правым разворотом
    rotate the aircraft
    отрывать переднюю опору шасси воздушного судна
    rotate the bogie
    запрокидывать тележку
    rules of the air
    правила полетов
    run fluid through the system
    прогонять систему
    run off the runway
    выкатываться за пределы ВПП
    run out the landing gear
    выпускать шасси
    schedule the performances
    задавать характеристики
    seat the brush
    притирать щетку
    second freedom of the air
    вторая степень свободы воздуха
    secure the mishap site
    обеспечивать охрану места происшествия
    select the course
    выбирать курс
    select the flight route
    выбирать маршрут полета
    select the frequency
    выбирать частоту
    select the heading
    задавать курс
    select the mode
    выбирать режим
    select the track angle
    задавать путевой угол
    separate the aircraft
    эшелонировать воздушное судно
    serve out the service life
    вырабатывать срок службы
    set at the desired angle
    устанавливать на требуемый угол
    set the course
    устанавливать курс
    set the flaps at
    устанавливать закрылки
    set the heading
    устанавливать курс
    set the propeller pitch
    устанавливать шаг воздушного винта
    set the throttle lever
    устанавливать сектор газа
    set up the speed
    задавать определенную скорость
    shift the center-of-gravity
    смещать центровку
    shop out the skin
    вырубать обшивку
    simulate the instruments responses
    имитировать показания приборов
    slacken the cable
    ослаблять натяжение троса
    slave the gyroscope
    согласовывать гироскоп
    smooth on the heading
    плавно выводить на заданный курс
    smooth out the crack
    удалять трещину
    smooth out the dent
    выправлять вмятину
    smooth the signal
    сглаживать сигнал
    space the aircraft
    определять зону полета воздушного судна
    spin the gyro rotor
    раскручивать ротор гироскопа
    state instituting the investigation
    государство, назначающее расследование
    (авиационного происшествия) state submitting the report
    государство, представляющее отчет
    (об авиационном происшествии) steady airflow about the wing
    установившееся обтекание крыла воздушным потоком
    steer the aircraft
    управлять воздушным судном
    stop the crack propagation
    предотвращать развитие трещины
    stop the leakage
    устранять течь
    submit the flight plan
    представлять план полета
    substitute the aircraft
    заменять воздушное судно
    supervision approved by the State
    надзор, установленный государством
    supply the signal
    подавать сигнал
    swing the compass
    списывать девиацию компаса
    swing the door open
    открывать створку
    switch to the autopilot
    переходить на управление с помощью автопилота
    switch to the proper tank
    включать подачу топлива из бака с помощью электрического крана
    takeoff into the wind
    взлетать против ветра
    take off power to the shaft
    отбирать мощность на вал
    take over the control
    брать управление на себя
    take the bearing
    брать заданный пеленг
    take the energy from
    отбирать энергию
    take the readings
    считывать показания
    take the taxiway
    занимать рулежную дорожку
    take up the backlash
    устранять люфт
    take up the position
    выходить на заданную высоту
    tap air from the compressor
    отбирать воздух от компрессора
    terminate the agreement
    прекращать действие соглашения
    terminate the control
    прекращать диспетчерское обслуживание
    terminate the flight
    завершать полет
    test in the wind tunnel
    продувать в аэродинамической трубе
    test the system
    испытывать систему
    the aircraft under command
    управляемое воздушное судно
    the route to be flown
    намеченный маршрут полета
    the route to be followed
    установленный маршрут полета
    the runway is clear
    ВПП свободна
    the runway is not clear
    ВПП занята
    the search is terminated
    поиск прекращен
    through on the same flight
    транзитом тем же рейсом
    throughout the service life
    на протяжении всего срока службы
    tighten the turn
    уменьшать радиус разворота
    time in the air
    налет часов
    time the valves
    регулировать газораспределение
    titl of the gyro
    завал гироскопа
    to define the airspace
    определять границы воздушного пространства
    transfer the control
    передавать диспетчерское управление другому пункту
    transit to the climb speed
    переходить к скорости набора высоты
    trim the aircraft
    балансировать воздушное судно
    turn into the wind
    разворачивать против ветра
    turn off the system
    выключать систему
    turn on the system
    включать систему
    turn the proper tank on
    включать подачу топлива из бока с помощью механического крана
    unarm the system
    отключать состояние готовности системы
    uncage the gyroscope
    разарретировать гироскоп
    unfeather the propeller
    выводить воздушный винт из флюгерного положения
    unlatch the landing gear
    снимать шасси с замков
    unlatch the pitch stop
    снимать с упора шага
    (лопасти воздушного винта) unstall the aircraft
    выводить воздушное судно из сваливания на крыло
    unstick the aircraft
    отрывать воздушное судно от земли
    uplift the freight
    принимать груз на борт
    violate the law
    нарушать установленный порядок
    wander off the course
    сбиваться с курса
    warn the aircraft
    предупреждать воздушное судно
    wind the generator
    наматывать обмотку генератора
    with decrease in the altitude
    со снижением высоты
    withdraw from the agreement
    выходить из соглашения
    with increase in the altitude
    с набором высоты
    within the frame of
    в пределах
    within the range
    в заданном диапазоне
    withstand the load
    выдерживать нагрузку
    work on the aircraft
    выполнять работу на воздушном судне
    write down the readings
    фиксировать показания

    English-Russian aviation dictionary > the

  • 6 of

    acknowledgement of receipt
    подтверждение приема
    actual time of arrival
    фактическое время прибытия
    aerodrome of call
    аэродром выхода на радиосвязь
    aerodrome of departure
    аэродром вылета
    aerodrome of intended landing
    аэродром предполагаемой посадки
    aerodrome of origin
    аэродром приписки
    aircraft center - of - gravity
    центровка воздушного судна
    airport of departure
    аэропорт вылета
    airport of destination
    аэропорт назначения
    airport of entry
    аэропорт прилета
    allocation of duties
    распределение обязанностей
    allocation of frequencies
    распределение частот
    allotment of frequencies
    выделение частот
    alternative means of communication
    резервные средства связи
    amount of controls
    степень использования
    amount of feedback
    степень обратной связи
    amount of precipitation
    количество осадков
    angle of allowance
    угол упреждения
    angle of approach
    угол захода на посадку
    angle of approach light
    угол набора высоты
    angle of ascent
    угол набора высоты
    angle of attack
    угол атаки
    angle of climb
    угол набора высоты
    angle of coverage
    угол действия
    angle of crab
    угол сноса
    angle of descent
    угол снижения
    angle of deviation
    угол отклонения
    angle of dip
    угол магнитного склонения
    angle of dive
    угол пикирования
    angle of downwash
    угол скоса потока вниз
    angle of elevation
    угол места
    angle of exit
    угол схода
    angle of glide
    угол планирования
    angle of incidence
    угол атаки
    angle of indraft
    угол входа воздушной массы
    angle of lag
    угол отставания
    angle of landing
    посадочный угол
    angle of pitch
    угол тангажа
    angle of roll
    угол крена
    angle - of - sideslip transmitter
    датчик угла скольжения
    angle of sight
    угол прицеливания
    angle of slope
    угол наклона глиссады
    angle of stall
    угол сваливания
    angle of turn
    угол разворота
    angle of upwash
    угол скоса потока вверх
    angle of visibility
    угол обзора
    angle of yaw
    угол рыскания
    antimeridian of Greenwich
    меридиан, противоположный Гринвичскому
    apparent drift of the gyro
    кажущийся уход гироскопа
    application of tariffs
    применение тарифов
    approach rate of descent
    скорость снижения при заходе на посадку
    arc of a path
    дуга траектории
    arc of equal bearings
    дуга равных азимутов
    area of coverage
    зона действия
    area of coverage of the forecasts
    район обеспечения прогнозами
    area of occurence
    район происшествия
    area of responsibility
    зона ответственности
    arrest the development of the stall
    препятствовать сваливанию
    assessment of costs
    установление размеров расходов
    assignment of duties
    распределение обязанностей
    Association of European Airlines
    Ассоциация европейских авиакомпаний
    Association of South Pacific Airlines
    Ассоциация авиакомпаний южной части Тихого океана
    assumption of control message
    прием экипажем диспетчерского указания
    at a speed of
    на скорости
    at the end of
    в конце цикла
    at the end of segment
    в конце участка
    (полета) at the end of stroke
    в конце хода
    (поршня) at the start of cycle
    в начале цикла
    at the start of segment
    в начале участка
    (полета) aviation-to-aviation type of interference
    помехи от авиационных объектов
    avoidance of collisions
    предотвращение столкновений
    avoidance of hazardous conditions
    предупреждение опасных условий полета
    axial of bank
    продольная ось
    axis of precession
    ось прецессии гироскопа
    axis of roll
    продольная ось
    axis of rotation
    ось вращения
    axis of yaw
    вертикальная ось
    backward movement of the stick
    взятие ручки на себя
    be out of trim
    быть разбалансированным
    best rate of climb
    наибольшая скороподъемность
    bias out of view
    выходить из поля зрения
    bill of entry
    таможенная декларация
    bill of lading
    грузовая накладная
    blanketing of controls
    затенение рулей
    body of compass card
    диск картушки компаса
    boundary of the area
    граница зоны
    Bureau of Administration and Services
    Административно-хозяйственное управление
    camber of a profile
    кривизна профиля
    care of passengers
    обслуживание пассажиров
    carriage of passengers
    перевозка пассажиров
    carry out a circuit of the aerodrome
    выполнять круг полета над аэродромом
    cause of aircraft trouble
    причина неисправности воздушного судна
    center of air pressure
    центр аэродинамического давления
    center of depression
    центр низкого давления
    center of force
    центр приложения силы
    center of gravity
    центр тяжести
    center of mass
    центр масс
    center of pressure
    центр давления
    Central Agency of Air Service
    Главное агентство воздушных сообщений
    certificate of revaccination
    сертификат ревакцинации
    certificate of safety for flight
    свидетельство о допуске к полетам
    certificate of vaccination
    сертификат вакцинации
    choice of field
    выбор посадочной площадки
    class of lift
    класс посадки
    clearance of goods
    таможенное разрешение на провоз
    clearance of obstacles
    безопасная высота пролета препятствий
    clearance of the aircraft
    разрешение воздушному судну
    coefficient of heat transfer
    коэффициент теплопередачи
    come clear of the ground
    отрываться от земли
    complex type of aircraft
    комбинированный тип воздушного судна
    composition of a crew
    состав экипажа
    concept of separation
    эшелонирование
    conditions of carriage
    условия перевозок
    cone of rays
    пучок лучей
    congestion of information
    насыщенность информации
    continuity of guidance
    непрерывность наведения
    contour of perceived noise
    контур воспринимаемого шума
    control of an investigation
    контроль за ходом расследования
    correlation of levels
    приведение эшелонов в соответствие
    country of arrival
    страна прилета
    country of origin
    страна вылета
    course of training
    курс подготовки
    coverage of the chart
    картографируемый район
    curve of equal bearings
    линия равных азимутов
    danger of collisions
    опасность столкновения
    degree of accuracy
    степень точности
    degree of freedom
    степень свободы
    degree of skill
    уровень квалификации
    degree of stability
    степень устойчивости
    denial of carriage
    отказ в перевозке
    Department of Transportation
    Министерство транспорта
    derivation of operating data
    расчет эксплуатационных параметров
    determination of cause
    установление причины
    determine amount of the error
    определять величину девиации
    determine the extent of damage
    определять степень повреждения
    determine the sign of deviation
    определять знак девиации
    development of the stall
    процесс сваливания
    direction of approach
    направление захода на посадку
    direction of rotation
    направление вращения
    direction of turn
    направление разворота
    duration of noise effect
    продолжительность воздействия шума
    elevation of the strip
    превышение летной полосы
    elevation setting of light units
    установка углов возвышения глиссадных огней
    eliminate the cause of
    устранять причину
    eliminate the source of danger
    устранять источник опасности
    (для воздушного движения) end of runway
    начало ВПП
    enforce rules of the air
    обеспечивать соблюдение правил полетов
    en-route change of level
    изменение эшелона на маршруте
    erection of the gyro
    восстановление гироскопа
    estimated position of aircraft
    расчетное положение воздушного судна
    estimated time of arrival
    расчетное время прибытия
    estimated time of departure
    расчетное время вылета
    estimated time of flight
    расчетное время полета
    even use of fuel
    равномерная выработка топлива
    extension of ticket validity
    продление срока годности билета
    extent of damage
    степень повреждения
    facilitate rapid clearance of
    обеспечивать быстрое освобождение
    factor of safety
    уровень безопасности
    filing of statistical data
    представление статистических данных
    first freedom of the air
    первая степень свободы воздуха
    first type of occurence
    первый тип события
    flow of air traffic
    поток воздушного движения
    fly under the supervision of
    летать под контролем
    for reasons of safety
    в целях безопасности
    freedom of action
    свобода действий
    freedom of the air
    степень свободы воздуха
    frequency of operations
    частота полетов
    gathering of information
    сбор информации
    general conditions of carriage
    основные условия перевозки
    General Conference of Weights and Measure
    Генеральная конференция по мерам и весам
    General Department of International Air Services of Aeroflot
    Центральное управление международных воздушных сообщений гражданской авиации
    get out of control
    терять управление
    given conditions of flight
    заданные условия полета
    go out of control
    становиться неуправляемым
    go out of the spin
    выходить из штопора
    grade of service
    категория обслуживания
    grade of the pilot licence
    класс пилотского свидетельства
    grading of runway
    нивелирование ВПП
    height at start of retraction
    высота начала уборки
    hover at the height of
    зависать на высоте
    identification of signals
    опознавание сигналов
    inconventional type of aircraft
    нестандартный тип воздушного судна
    increase a camber of the profile
    увеличивать кривизну профиля
    indication of a request
    обозначение запроса
    in interests of safety
    в интересах безопасности
    initial rate of climb
    начальная скороподъемность
    initial stage of go-around
    начальный участок ухода на второй круг
    inlet angle of attack
    угол атаки заборного устройства
    intake angle of attack
    угол атаки воздухозаборника
    integrated system of airspace control
    комплексная система контроля воздушного пространства
    interception of civil aircraft
    перехват гражданского воздушного судна
    International Co-ordinating Council of Aerospace Industries Association
    Международный координационный совет ассоциаций авиакосмической промышленности
    International Council of Aircraft Owner and Pilot Associations
    Международный совет ассоциаций владельцев воздушных судов и пилотов
    International Federation of Air Line Pilots' Associations
    Международная федерация ассоциаций линейных пилотов
    International Federation of Air Traffic Controllers' Associations
    Международная федерация ассоциаций авиадиспетчеров
    International Relations Department of the Ministry of Civil Aviation
    Управление внешних сношений Министерства гражданской авиации
    interpretation of the signal
    расшифровка сигнала
    interpretation of weather chart
    чтение метеорологической карты
    intersection of air routes
    пересечение воздушных трасс
    in the case of delay
    в случае задержки
    in the event of a mishap
    в случае происшествия
    in the event of malfunction
    в случая отказа
    introduction of the corrections
    ввод поправок
    keep clear of rotor blades
    остерегаться лопастей несущего винта
    keep clear of the aircraft
    держаться на безопасном расстоянии от воздушного судна
    keep out of the way
    не занимать трассу
    layout of aerodrome markings
    маркировка аэродрома
    layout of controls
    расположение органов управления
    lessee of an aircraft
    арендатор воздушного судна
    level of airworthiness
    уровень летной годности
    level of safety
    уровень безопасности
    level of speech interference
    уровень помех речевой связи
    limiting range of mass
    предел ограничения массы
    line of flight
    линия полета
    line of position
    линия положения
    line of sight
    линия визирования
    location of distress
    район бедствия
    loss of control
    потеря управления
    loss of pressurization
    разгерметизация
    loss of strength
    потеря прочности
    magnetic orientation of runway
    ориентировка ВПП по магнитному меридиану
    margin of error
    допуск на погрешность
    margin of lift
    запас подъемной силы
    margin of safety
    допустимый уровень безопасности
    margin of stability
    запас устойчивости
    marking of pavements
    маркировка покрытия
    mean scale of the chart
    средний масштаб карты
    means of communication
    средства связи
    means of identification
    средства опознавания
    meridian of Greenwich
    гринвичский меридиан
    method of steepest descent
    способ резкого снижения
    mode of flight
    режим полета
    moment of inertia
    момент инерции
    moment of momentum
    момент количества движения
    name-code of the route
    кодирование названия маршрута
    onset of wind
    резкий порыв ветра
    operation of aircraft
    эксплуатация воздушного судна
    out of ground effect
    вне зоны влияния земли
    out of service
    изъятый из эксплуатации
    overshoot capture of the glide slope
    поздний захват глиссадного луча
    period of rating currency
    период действия квалифицированной отметки
    personal property of passengers
    личные вещи пассажиров
    pilot's field of view
    поле зрения пилота
    plane of rotation
    плоскость вращения
    plane of symmetry of the aeroplane
    плоскость симметрии самолета
    point of arrival
    пункт прилета
    point of call
    пункт выхода на связь
    point of departure
    пункт вылета
    point of destination
    пункт назначения
    point of discontinuity
    точка разрыва
    point of intersection
    точка пересечения
    point of loading
    пункт погрузки
    point of no return
    рубеж возврата
    point of origin
    пункт вылета
    point of turn-around
    рубеж разворота
    point of unloading
    пункт выгрузки
    portion of a flight
    отрезок полета
    portion of a runway
    участок ВПП
    prevention of collisions
    предотвращение столкновений
    primary element of structure
    основной элемент конструкции
    prohibition of landing
    запрещение посадки
    prolongation of the rating
    продление срока действия квалификационной отметки
    promotion of safety
    обеспечение безопасности полетов
    proof of compliance
    доказательство соответствия
    propagation of sound
    распространение шума
    protection of evidence
    сохранение вещественных доказательств
    pull out of the spin
    выводить из штопора
    pull the aircraft out of
    брать штурвал на себя
    radar transfer of control
    передача радиолокационного диспетчерского управления
    radius of curvature
    радиус кривизны
    range of coverage
    радиус действия
    range of motion
    диапазон отклонения
    range of revolutions
    диапазон оборотов
    range of visibility
    дальность видимости
    range of vision
    дальность обзора
    rate of climb
    скороподъемность
    rate of closure
    скорость сближения
    rate of descent
    скорость снижения
    rate of disagreement
    скорость рассогласования
    rate of duty
    скорость таможенной пошлины
    rate of exchange
    курс обмена валюты
    rate of flaps motion
    скорость отклонения закрылков
    rate of growth
    темп роста
    rate of pitch
    скорость по тангажу
    rate of roll
    скорость крена
    rate of sideslip
    скорость бокового скольжения
    rate of trim
    скорость балансировки
    rate of turn
    скорость разворота
    rate of yaw
    скорость рыскания
    reception of telephony
    прием телефонных сообщений
    record of amendments
    лист учета поправок
    record of revisions
    внесение поправок
    regularity of operations
    регулярность полетов
    relay of messages
    передача сообщений
    release of control
    передача управления
    removal of aircraft
    удаление воздушного судна
    removal of limitations
    отмена ограничений
    replacement of parts
    замена деталей
    representative of a carrier
    представитель перевозчика
    reservation of a seat
    бронирование места
    retirement of aircraft
    списание воздушного судна
    right - of - entry
    преимущественное право входа
    roll out of the turn
    выходить из разворота
    rules of the air
    правила полетов
    safe handling of an aircraft
    безопасное управление воздушным судном
    second freedom of the air
    вторая степень свободы воздуха
    second type of occurence
    второй тип события
    selection of engine mode
    выбор режима работы двигателя
    sequence of fuel usage
    очередность выработки топлива
    (по группам баков) sequence of operation
    последовательность выполнения операций
    showers of rain and snow
    ливневый дождь со снегом
    simultaneous use of runways
    одновременная эксплуатация нескольких ВПП
    site of occurrence
    место происшествия
    slope of level
    наклон кривой уровня
    (шумов) source of danger
    источник опасности
    Standing Committee of Performance
    Постоянный комитет по летно-техническим характеристикам
    start of leveloff
    начало выравнивания
    start of takeoff
    начало разбега при взлете
    state of aircraft manufacture
    государство - изготовитель воздушного судна
    state of discharge
    степень разряженности
    (аккумулятора) state of emergency
    аварийное состояние
    state of occurence
    государство места события
    state of transit
    государство транзита
    steadiness of approach
    устойчивость при заходе на посадку
    steady rate of climb
    установившаяся скорость набора высоты
    structure of fronts
    структура атмосферных фронтов
    submission of a flight plan
    представление плана полета
    system of monitoring visual aids
    система контроля за работой визуальных средств
    (на аэродроме) system of units
    система единиц
    (измерения) table of cruising levels
    таблица крейсерских эшелонов
    table of intensity settings
    таблица регулировки интенсивности
    table of limits
    таблица ограничений
    table of tolerance
    таблица допусков
    take out of service
    снимать с эксплуатации
    target level of safety
    заданный уровень безопасности полетов
    temporary loss of control
    временная потеря управляемости
    termination of control
    прекращение диспетчерского обслуживания
    theory of flight
    теория полета
    time of lag
    время запаздывания
    time of origin
    время отправления
    titl of the gyro
    завал гироскопа
    top of climb
    конечный участок набора высоты
    transfer of control
    передача диспетчерского управления
    transmission of telephony
    передача радиотелефонных сообщений
    transmit on frequency of
    вести передачу на частоте
    triangle of velocities
    треугольник скоростей
    under any kind of engine failure
    при любом отказе двигателя
    uneven use of fuel
    неравномерная выработка топлива
    unit of measurement
    единица измерения
    velocity of sound
    скорость звука
    wall of overpressure
    фронт избыточного давления
    warn of danger
    предупреждать об опасности
    within the frame of
    в пределах
    working language of ICAO
    рабочий язык ИКАО
    zone of intersection
    зона пересечения
    zone of silence
    зона молчания

    English-Russian aviation dictionary > of

  • 7 service

    service n
    служба
    Administration Services Branch
    Административно-хозяйственный отдел
    advisory service
    консультативное обслуживание
    (полетов) aerodrome alerting service
    аэродромная служба аварийного оповещения
    aerodrome control service
    служба управления движением в зоне аэродрома
    aerodrome emergency service
    аэродромная аварийная служба
    aerodrome flight information service
    аэродромная служба полетной информации
    aerodrome service
    аэродромное обслуживание
    (диспетчерское) aerodrome service road
    служебная дорога на аэродроме
    aeronautical broadcasting service
    радиовещательное обслуживание авиационного движения
    aeronautical en-route information service
    информационное обслуживание авиационных маршрутов
    aeronautical fixed service
    аэронавигационная служба стационарных средств
    (связи) aeronautical information service
    служба аэронавигационной информации
    aeronautical meteorological service
    авиационная метеорологическая служба
    aeronautical mobile-satellite service
    авиационная служба спутниковых средств
    (связи) aeronautical mobile service
    авиационная служба подвижных средств
    (связи) aircraft in service
    эксплуатируемое воздушное судно
    aircraft removal from service
    снятие воздушного судна с эксплуатации
    aircraft service period
    продолжительность обслуживания воздушного судна
    aircraft service truck's
    транспортные средства для обслуживания воздушного судна
    air navigation service
    аэронавигационное обслуживание
    airport safety service
    служба безопасности аэропорта
    airport security service
    служба безопасности аэропорта
    airport service area
    служебная зона аэропорта
    airport traffic service
    служба управления движением в зоне аэропорта
    air service
    авиаперевозки
    air traffic control service
    служба управления воздушным движением
    air traffic service
    служба воздушного движения
    air traffic service chart
    схема обслуживания воздушного движения
    air traffic service route
    маршрут, обслуживаемый службой воздушного движения
    air traffic services expert
    эксперт по обслуживанию воздушного движения
    air traffic services procedures
    правила обслуживания воздушного движения
    air traffic services unit
    пункт обслуживания воздушного движения
    air transport service
    авиаперевозки
    airways and air communications service
    служба воздушных сообщений
    alerting service
    служба аварийного оповещения
    alert service bulletin
    аварийный бюллетень на доработку
    all-cargo service
    грузовые авиаперевозки
    all-freight service
    грузовые авиаперевозки
    approach control service
    диспетчерская служба захода на посадку
    apron management service
    перронная служба
    average service life
    средний срок службы
    broadcasting-satellite service
    спутниковое радиовещательное обслуживание
    Bureau of Administration and Services
    Административно-хозяйственное управление
    Central Agency of Air Service
    Главное агентство воздушных сообщений
    charge for service
    сбор за обслуживание
    charter service
    чартерные авиаперевозки
    city-terminal coach service
    обслуживание пассажиров в городском аэровокзале
    coach service
    обслуживание по туристическому классу
    commercial service
    коммерческая эксплуатация
    communication service
    служба связи
    data interchange service
    служба обмена данными
    (о полете) domestic service
    внутренние авиаперевозки
    economy class service
    обслуживание по туристическому классу
    emergency operations service
    аварийная служба
    emergency service
    аварийная служба
    en-route meteorological service
    метеообслуживание на маршруте
    enter service
    вводить в эксплуатацию
    escort service
    обеспечение сопровождения
    (воздушного судна) extend service life
    продлевать срок службы
    field procurement service
    снабжение оперативных точек базирования
    Field Procurement Services Unit
    Сектор обеспечения снабжения на местах
    Field Services Branch
    Отдел обслуживания проектов на местах
    fire fighting service
    противопожарная служба
    fit for service
    быть годным к эксплуатации
    flight information service
    служба полетной информации
    flight information service unit
    аэродромный диспетчерский пункт полетной информации
    flight service
    служба обеспечения полетов
    flight service kit
    бортовой набор инструмента
    flight service range
    эксплуатационная дальность полета
    flight service station
    станция службы обеспечения полетов
    free service
    бесплатное обслуживание
    galley service truck
    машина для обслуживания кухни
    General Department of International Air Services of Aeroflot
    Центральное управление международных воздушных сообщений гражданской авиации
    General Services Unit
    Сектор общего обслуживания
    go into service
    вводить в эксплуатацию
    grade of service
    категория обслуживания
    ground service equipment
    наземное оборудование для обслуживания
    incidental service
    внерегламентное обслуживание
    information service unit
    информационно-справочная служба
    in service
    в эксплуатации
    introduce into service
    вводить в эксплуатацию
    introduction into service
    ввод в эксплуатацию
    long-haul service
    воздушные перевозки большой протяженности
    maintenance service
    техническое обслуживание
    marketing service
    служба по изучению рынка
    (воздушных перевозок) medium-haul service
    воздушные перевозки средней протяженности
    meteorological service
    метеослужба
    mixed service
    обслуживание по смешанному классу
    multistop service
    воздушные перевозки с большим количеством промежуточных остановок
    no frills service
    обслуживание по туристическому классу
    one-plane service
    беспересадочные перевозки
    operational flight information service
    оперативное полетно-информационное обслуживание
    out of service
    изъятый из эксплуатации
    Passenger Services Conference
    Конференция по вопросам обслуживания пассажиров
    perform the service bulletin
    выполнять доработку по бюллетеню
    pickup service
    доставка пассажиров в аэропорт вылета
    place in service
    вводить в эксплуатацию
    pooled service
    совместное обслуживание
    preflight information service
    предполетное информационное обслуживание
    prepare for service
    приводить в рабочее состояние
    Procedures for Air Navigation Services
    Правила аэронавигационного обслуживания
    provide service
    обеспечивать обслуживание
    put in service
    вводить в эксплуатацию
    radar service
    радиолокационное обслуживание
    radar service area
    зона радиолокационного обслуживания
    radiocommunication service
    служба радиосвязи
    radio navigation service
    служба авиационной радионавигации
    recognition service
    служба опознавания
    (воздушных судов) regular airline service
    регулярное воздушное сообщение
    remote keying service
    телеграфное обслуживание с дистанционным управлением
    rescue service
    спасательная служба
    retirement from service
    снятие из эксплуатации
    return the aircraft to service
    допускать воздушное судно к дальнейшей эксплуатации
    return to service
    допускать к дальнейшей эксплуатации
    route forecast service
    служба обеспечения прогнозами по маршруту
    safety service
    служба безопасности
    scheduled air service
    регулярные воздушные перевозки
    search and rescue service
    служба поиска и спасания
    separation service
    служба эшелонирования
    serve out the service life
    вырабатывать срок службы
    service area
    зона обслуживания
    service bolting
    крепление технологическое
    service building
    служебное помещение
    service bulletin
    эксплуатационный бюллетень
    service center
    панель обслуживания
    service charge
    сбор за обслуживание
    service compartment
    технический отсек
    service conditions
    условия эксплуатации
    service fuel tank
    рабочий топливный бак
    service ladder
    универсальная стремянка
    service life
    амортизационный срок службы
    service life test
    испытание на амортизационный ресурс
    service load
    рабочая нагрузка
    service personnel
    обслуживающий персонал
    service pressure
    эксплуатационное давление
    short-haul service
    воздушные перевозки малой протяженности
    shuttle service
    челночное воздушное сообщение
    since placed in service
    с момента ввода в эксплуатацию
    take out of service
    снимать с эксплуатации
    terminal information service
    служба информации аэровокзала
    through air service
    прямое воздушное сообщение
    throughout the service life
    на протяжении всего срока службы
    time in service
    время эксплуатации
    traffic advisory service
    консультативное обслуживание воздушного движения
    upper advisory service
    консультативное обслуживание верхнего воздушного пространства
    weather service
    служба погоды
    with-draw from service
    снимать с эксплуатации

    English-Russian aviation dictionary > service

  • 8 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

       ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).
       ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).
       ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.
       ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.
       ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.
       ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.
       ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.
       ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.
       ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.
       ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.
       ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.
       ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.
       ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.
       ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.
       ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.
       ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL
       ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.
       ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.
       ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.
       ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.
       ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.
       ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.
       ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.
       ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.
       ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.
       ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.
       ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.
       ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)
       ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.
       ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.
       ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.
       ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.
       ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.
       ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.
       ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.
       ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.
       ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.
       ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.
       ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.
       ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.
       ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.
       ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.
       ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.
       ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.
       ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.
       ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.
       ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.
       ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.
       ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.
       ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.
       ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.
       ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.
       ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.
       ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.
       ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.
       ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.
       ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.
       ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.
       ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.
       ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.
       ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.
       ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.
       ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.
       ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.
       ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.
       ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.
       ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.
       ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.
       ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.
       ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.
       ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.
       ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.
       ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.
       ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.
       ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.
       ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.
       ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.
       ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.
       ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.
       ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.
       ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.
       ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.
       ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.
       ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.
       ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.
       ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.
       ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.
       ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.
       ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.
       ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.
       ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.
       ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.
       ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.
       ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.
       ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.
       ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.
       ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.
       ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.
       ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.
       ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.
       ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.
       ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.
       ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.
       ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.
       ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.
       ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.
       ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.
       ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.
       ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.
       ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.
       ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.
       ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.
       ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.
       ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.
       ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.
       ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.
       ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.
       ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.
       ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.
       ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.
       ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.
       ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.
       ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.
       ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.
       ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.
       ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.
       ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.
       ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.
       ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.
       ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.
       ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.
       ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.
       ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa 1917. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.
       ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.
       ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.
       ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.
       ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.
       ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.
       ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.
       ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.
       ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.
       ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.
       ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.
       ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.
       ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.
       ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.
       ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.
       ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.
       ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.
       ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.
       ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.
       ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.
       ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.
       ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.
       ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.
       ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).
       ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.
       ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.
       ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.
       ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.
       ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.
       ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.
       ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.
       ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.
       ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.
       ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.
       ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.
       ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.
       ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.
       ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.
       ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.
       ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.
       ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.
       ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.
       ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.
       ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.
       ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.
       ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.
       ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.
       ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.
       ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.
       ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.
       ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.
       ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.
       ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.
       ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.
       ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.
       ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.
       ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.
       ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.
       ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.
       ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.
       ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.
       ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.
       ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.
       ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.
       ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.
       ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.
       ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.
       ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.
       ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.
       ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.
       ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.
       ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.
       ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.
       ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.
       ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.
       ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.
       ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan
       ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.
       ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.
       ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.
       ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De
       ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.
       ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.
       ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.
       ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.
       ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.
       ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.
       ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.
       ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.
       ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.
       ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.
       ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.
       ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.
       ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.
       ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.
       ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.
       ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.
       ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.
       ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.
       ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.
       ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.
       ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.
       ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.
       ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.
       ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.
       ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.
       ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.
       ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.
       ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.
       ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.
       ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.
       ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.
       ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.
       ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.
       ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.
       ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.
       ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.
       ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.
       ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.
       ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.
       ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.
       ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.
       ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.
       ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.
       ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.
       ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.
       ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.
       ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.
       ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.
       ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.
       ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.
       ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.
       ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.
       ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.
       ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.
       ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.
       ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.
       ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.
       ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.
       ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.
       ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.
       ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.
       ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.
       ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.
       ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.
       ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.
       ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.
       ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.
       ■ The Military
       ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.
       ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.
       ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.
       ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.
       ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.
       ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.
       ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.
       ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.
       ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.
       ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.
       ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.
       ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.
       ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.
       ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.
       ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.
       ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.
       ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.
       ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.
       ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.
       ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.
       ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.
       ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.
       ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.
       ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.
       ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
       ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.
       ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.
       ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.
       ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.
       ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.
       ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.
       ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.
       ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.
       ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.
       ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.
       ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.
       ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.
       ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.
       ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.
       ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.
       ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.
       ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.
       ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.
       ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.
       ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.
       ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.
       ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.
       ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.
       ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.
       ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.
       ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.
       ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.
       ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.
       ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.
       ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.
       ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.
       ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.
       ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.
       ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.
       ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.
       ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.
       ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.
       ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.
       ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.
       ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.
       ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.
       ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.
       ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).
       ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).
       ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.
       ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.
       ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
       ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.
       ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.
       ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.
       ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.
       ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.
       ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.
       ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.
       ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.
       ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.
       ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.
       ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.
       ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.
       ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).
       ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.
       ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.
       ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.
       ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].
       ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.
       ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.
       ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.
       ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.
       ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.
       ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,
       ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.
       ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).
       ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.
       ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.
       ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.
       ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.
       ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.
       ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.
       ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.
       ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA
       ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.
       ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.
       ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.
       ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.
       ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.
       ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.
       ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.
       ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.
       ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.
       ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.
       ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.
       ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY
       ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).
       ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da
       ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.
       ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.
       ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.
       ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.
       ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.
       ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.
       ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.
       ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.
       ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.
       ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.
       ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:
       ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.
       ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS
       ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.
       ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.
       ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.
       ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.
       ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.
       ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.
       ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.
       ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.
       ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.
       ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.
       ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.
       ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.
       ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.
       ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.
       ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.
       ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.
       ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.
       ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.
       ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.
       ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.
       ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.
       ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.
       ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.
       ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.
       ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.
       ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.
       ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.
       ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.
       ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.
       ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.
       ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.
       ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.
       ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.
       ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION
       ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.
       ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.
       ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.
       ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.
       ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.
       ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.
       ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.
       ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.
       ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.
       ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.
       ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.
       ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.
       ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.
       ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]
       ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.
       ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.
       ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.
       ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.
       ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.
       ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.
       ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.
       ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.
       ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.
       ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.
       ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.
       ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.
       ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.
       ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.
       ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)
       ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.
       ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.
       ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.
       ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.
       ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.
       ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.
       ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.
       ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.
       ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.
       ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.
       ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.
       ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.
       ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.
       ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.
       ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.
       ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.
       ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.
       ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.
       ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.
       ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.
       ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.
       ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.
       ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.
       ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.
       ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.
       ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.
       ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.
       ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.
       ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.
       ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.
       ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.
       ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.
       ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.
       ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.
       ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.
       ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.
       ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.
       ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.
       ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.
       ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.
       ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.
       ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.
       ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.
       ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.
       ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.
       ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.
       ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.
       ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.
       ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.
       ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.
       ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.
       ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.
       ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.
       ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.
       ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.
       ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.
       ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.
       ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.
       ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.
       ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.
       ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.
       ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.
       ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.
       ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.
       ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.
       ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.
       ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.
       ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.
       ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.
       ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.
       ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.
       ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.
       ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.
       ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.
       ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.
       ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.
       ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.
       ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.
       ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.
       ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.
       ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.
       ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.
       ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.
       ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.
       ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.
       ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.
       ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.
       ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.
       ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.
       ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.
       ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.
       ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.
       ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.
       ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.
       ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.
       ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).
       ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.
       ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.
       ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.
       ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.
       ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.
       ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.
       ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.
       ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.
       ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.
       ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.
       ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.
       ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.
       ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.
       ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.
       ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.
       ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.
       ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.
       ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.
       ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.
       ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.
       ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.
       ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.
       ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].
       ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.
       ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.
       ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.
       ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.
       ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.
       ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.
       ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.
       ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.
       ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.
       ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.
       ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.
       ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.
       ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.
       ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.
       ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.
       ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.
       ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.
       ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.
       ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.
       ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.
       ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.
       ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.
       ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.
       ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.
       ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.
       ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.
       ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.
       ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.
       ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.
       ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.
       ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.
       ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.
       ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.
       ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.
       ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.
       ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.
       ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.
       ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.
       ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.
       ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.
       ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.
       ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.
       ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.
       ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).
       ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.
       ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.
       ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.
       ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.
       ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.
       ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.
       ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.
       ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.
       ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.
       ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.
       ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.
       ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.
       ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.
       ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.
       ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.
       ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.
       ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.
       ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.
       ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.
       ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.
       ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.
       ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.
       ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.
       ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.
       ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.
       ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.
       ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.
       ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.
       ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.
       ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.
       ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.
       ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.
       ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.
       ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.
       ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.
       ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.
       ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)
       ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.
       ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.
       ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.
       ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.
       ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.
       ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.
       ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.
       ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.
       ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.
       ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.
       ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.
       ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.
       ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.
       ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.
       ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.
       ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.
       ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.
       ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.
       ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.
       ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.
       ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.
       ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.
       ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.
       ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.
       ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.
       ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.
       ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.
       ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.
       ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.
       ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.
       ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.
       ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.
       ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.
       ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.
       ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.
       ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.
       ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.
       ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.
       ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.
       ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.
       ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.
       ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.
       ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.
       ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.
       ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.
       ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.
       ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.
       ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.
       ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.
       ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.
       ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.
       ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).
       ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.
       ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.
       ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.
       ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.
       ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.
       ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.
       ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.
       ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.
       ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY
       ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.
       ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.
       ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.
       ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.
       ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.
       ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.
       ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.
       ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.
       ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.
       ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.
       ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.
       ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.
       ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.
       ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.
       ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.
       ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.
       ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.
       ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.
       ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.
       ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.
       ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.
       ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.
       ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.
       ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.
       ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.
       ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.
       ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.
       ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.
       ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.
       ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.
       ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.
       ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.
       ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.
       ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.
       ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.
       ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In
       ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.
       ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.
       ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.
       ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.
       ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.
       ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.
       ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.
       ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.
       ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.
       ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.
       ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.
       ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.
       ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.
       ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.
       ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.
       ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.
       ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC
       ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.
       ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.
       ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.
       ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.
       ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.
       ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.
       ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.
       ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.
       ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.
       ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.
       ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.
       ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.
       ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.
       ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.
       ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.
       ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.
       ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.
       ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.
       ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.
       ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.
       ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.
       ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.
       ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.
       ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.
       ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.
       ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.
       ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.
       ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.
       ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.
       ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.
       ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.
       ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.
       ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.
       ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.
       ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.
       ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.
       ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.
       ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.
       ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.
       ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.
       ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.
       ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.
       ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.
       ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.
       ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.
       ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.
       ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.
       ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.
       ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.
       ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.
       ■ Cinema
       ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.
       ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.
       ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.
       ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.
       ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.
       ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.
       ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.
       ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.
       ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.
       ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.
       ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:
       ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:
       ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.
       ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.
       ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.
       ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.
       ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.
       ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.
       ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.
       ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.
       ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.
       ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.
       ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.
       ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature
       ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.
       ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.
       ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.
       ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.
       ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.
       ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.
       ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.
       ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.
       ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.
       ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.
       ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.
       ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.
       ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.
       ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.
       ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.
       ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.
       ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.
       ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.
       ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.
       ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.
       ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.
       ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.
       ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.
       ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.
       ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.
       ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.
       ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.
       ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.
       ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection
       ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.
       ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.
       ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.
       ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.
       ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.
       ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.
       ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.
       ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.
       ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.
       ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.
       ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.
       ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.
       ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.
       ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.
       ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.
       ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.
       ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.
       ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.
       ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.
       ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.
       ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.
       ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.
       ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.
       ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.
       ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.
       ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.
       ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.
       ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].
       ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George
       ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.
       ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.
       ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.
       ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.
       ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.
       ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.
       ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.
       ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.
       ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.
       ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.
       ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.
       ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.
       ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.
       ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.
       ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.
       ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.
       ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.
       ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.
       ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.
       ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.
       ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.
       ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.
       ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.
       ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.
       ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.
       ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.
       ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.
       ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.
       ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.
       ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.
       ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.
       ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.
       ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.
       ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.
       ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.
       ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.
       ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.
       ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.
       ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.
       ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.
       ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.
       ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.
       ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.
       ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.
       ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine
       ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.
       ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.
       ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.
       ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.
       ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.
       ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.
       ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.
       ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.
       ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.
       ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.
       ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.
       ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.
       ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.
       ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.
       ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.
       ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.
       ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.
       ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.
       ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.
       ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.
       ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.
       ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.
       ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.
       ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.
       ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.
       ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.
       ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.
       ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History
       ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.
       ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.
       ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.
       ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.
       ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.
       ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.
       ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.
       ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.
       ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.
       ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.
       ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.
       ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).
       ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).
       ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.
       ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.
       ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.
       ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.
       ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.
       ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.
       ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.
       ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.
       ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.
       ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.
       ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.
       ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.
       ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.
       ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.
       ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.
       ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.
       ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.
       ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.
       ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.
       ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.
       ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.
       ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.
       ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.
       ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.
       ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.
       ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.
       ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.
       ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.
       ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.
       ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.
       ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.
       ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing
       ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.
       ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.
       ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.
       ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.
       ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.
       ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.
       ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.
       ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.
       ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.
       ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.
       ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.
       ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.
       ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.
       ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.
       ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.
       ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.
       ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.
       ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.
       ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.
       ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.
       ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.
       ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.
       ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.
       ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.
       ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.
       ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.
       ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.
       ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.
       ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.
       ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.
       ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.
       ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.
       ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.
       ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.
       ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.
       ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.
       ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.
       ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.
       ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.
       ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.
       ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT
       ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.
       ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.
       ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.
       ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.
       ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.
       ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.
       ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.
       ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.
       ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.
       ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.
       ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).
       ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.
       ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.
       ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.
       ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.
       ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.
       ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.
       ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.
       ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.
       ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].
       ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.
       ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.
       ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.
       ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.
       ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.
       ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.
       ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.
       ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.
       ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.
       ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.
       ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.
       ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL
       ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.
       ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.
       ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.
       ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.
       ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.
       ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.
       ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.
       ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.
       ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.
       ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.
       ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.
       ■ EQUESTRIANISM
       ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.
       ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.
       ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.
       ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.
       ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,
       ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.
       ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

    Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

  • 9 БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ

    Мы приняли следующие сокращения для наиболее часто упоминаемых книг и журналов:
    IJP - International Journal of Psycho-analysis
    JAPA - Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association
    SE - Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, ed. James Strachey (London: Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis, 1953—74.)
    PSOC - Psychoanalytic Study of the Child (New Haven: Yale University Press)
    PQ - Psychoanalytic Quarterly
    WAF - The Writings of Anna Freud, ed. Anna Freud (New York: International Universities Press, 1966—74)
    PMC - Psychoanalysis The Major Concepts ed. Burness E. Moore and Bernard D. Fine (New Haven: Yale University Press)
    \
    О словаре: _about - Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts
    \
    1. Abend, S. M. Identity. PMC. Forthcoming.
    2. Abend, S. M. (1974) Problems of identity. PQ, 43.
    3. Abend, S. M., Porder, M. S. & Willick, M. S. (1983) Borderline Patients. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    4. Abraham, K. (1916) The first pregenital stage of libido. Selected Papers. London, Hogarth Press, 1948.
    5. Abraham, K. (1917) Ejaculatio praecox. In: selected Papers. New York Basic Books.
    6. Abraham, K. (1921) Contributions to the theory of the anal character. Selected Papers. New York: Basic Books, 1953.
    7. Abraham, K. (1924) A Short study of the development of the libido, viewed in the light of mental disorders. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1927.
    8. Abraham, K. (1924) Manic-depressive states and the pre-genital levels of the libido. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1949.
    9. Abraham, K. (1924) Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1948.
    10. Abraham, K. (1924) The influence of oral erotism on character formation. Ibid.
    11. Abraham, K. (1925) The history of an impostor in the light of psychoanalytic knowledge. In: Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books, 1955, vol. 2.
    12. Abrams, S. (1971) The psychoanalytic unconsciousness. In: The Unconscious Today, ed. M. Kanzer. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    13. Abrams, S. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.
    14. Abse, D W. (1985) The depressive character In Depressive States and their Treatment, ed. V. Volkan New York: Jason Aronson.
    15. Abse, D. W. (1985) Hysteria and Related Mental Disorders. Bristol: John Wright.
    16. Ackner, B. (1954) Depersonalization. J. Ment. Sci., 100.
    17. Adler, A. (1924) Individual Psychology. New York: Harcourt, Brace.
    18. Akhtar, S. (1984) The syndrome of identity diffusion. Amer. J. Psychiat., 141.
    19. Alexander, F. (1950) Psychosomatic Medicine. New York: Norton.
    20. Allen, D. W. (1974) The Feat- of Looking. Charlottesvill, Va: Univ. Press of Virginia.
    21. Allen, D. W. (1980) Psychoanalytic treatment of the exhibitionist. In: Exhibitionist, Description, Assessment, and Treatment, ed. D. Cox. New York: Garland STPM Press.
    22. Allport, G. (1937) Personality. New York: Henry Holt.
    23. Almansi, R. J. (1960) The face-breast equation. JAPA, 6.
    24. Almansi, R. J. (1979) Scopophilia and object loss. PQ, 47.
    25. Altman, L. Z. (1969) The Dream in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    26. Altman, L. Z. (1977) Some vicissitudes of love. JAPA, 25.
    27. American Psychiatric Association. (1987) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 3d ed. revised. Washington, D. C.
    28. Ansbacher, Z. & Ansbacher, R. (1956) The Individual Psychology of Alfred Adler. New York: Basic Books.
    29. Anthony, E. J. (1981) Shame, guilt, and the feminine self in psychoanalysis. In: Object and Self, ed. S. Tuttman, C. Kaye & M. Zimmerman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    30. Arlow. J. A. (1953) Masturbation and symptom formation. JAPA, 1.
    31. Arlow. J. A. (1959) The structure of the deja vu experience. JAPA, 7.
    32. Arlow. J. A. (1961) Ego psychology and the study of mythology. JAPA, 9.
    33. Arlow. J. A. (1963) Conflict, regression and symptom formation. IJP, 44.
    34. Arlow. J. A. (1966) Depersonalization and derealization. In: Psychoanalysis: A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    35. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Fantasy, memory and reality testing. PQ, 38.
    36. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Unconscious fantasy and disturbances of mental experience. PQ, 38.
    37. Arlow. J. A. (1970) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 51.
    38. Arlow. J. A. (1975) The structural hypothesis. PQ, 44.
    39. Arlow. J. A. (1977) Affects and the psychoanalytic situation. IJP, 58.
    40. Arlow. J. A. (1979) Metaphor and the psychoanalytic situation. PQ, 48.
    41. Arlow. J. A. (1979) The genesis of interpretation. JAPA, 27 (suppl.).
    42. Arlow. J. A. (1982) Problems of the superego concept. PSOC, 37.
    43. Arlow. J. A. (1984) Disturbances of the sense of time. PQ, 53.
    44. Arlow. J. A. (1985) Some technical problems of countertransference. PQ, 54.
    45. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1963) Psychoanalytic Concepts and the Structural Theory, New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    46. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1969) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 50.
    47. Asch, S. S. (1966) Depression. PSOC, 21.
    48. Asch, S. S. (1976) Varieties of negative therapeutic reactions and problems of technique. JAPA, 24.
    49. Atkins, N. (1970) The Oedipus myth. Adolescence, and the succession of generations. JAPA, 18.
    50. Atkinson, J. W. & Birch, D. (1970) The Dynamics of Action. New York: Wiley.
    51. Bachrach, H. M. & Leaff, L. A. (1978) Analyzability. JAPA, 26.
    52. Bacon, C. (1956) A developmental theory of female homosexuality. In: Perversions,ed, S. Lorand & M. Balint. New York: Gramercy.
    53. Bak, R. C. (1953) Fetishism. JAPA. 1.
    54. Bak, R. C. (1968) The phallic woman. PSOC, 23.
    55. Bak, R. C. & Stewart, W. A. (1974) Fetishism, transvestism, and voyeurism. An American Handbook of Psychiatry, ed. S. Arieti. New York: Basic Books, vol. 3.
    56. Balint, A. (1949) Love for mother and mother-love. IJP, 30.
    57. Balter, L., Lothane, Z. & Spencer, J. H. (1980) On the analyzing instrument, PQ, 49.
    58. Basch, M. F. (1973) Psychoanalysis and theory formation. Ann. Psychoanal., 1.
    59. Basch, M. F. (1976) The concept of affect. JAPA, 24.
    60. Basch, M. F. (1981) Selfobject disorders and psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 29.
    61. Basch, M. F. (1983) Emphatic understanding. JAPA. 31.
    62. Balldry, F. Character. PMC. Forthcoming.
    63. Balldry, F. (1983) The evolution of the concept of character in Freud's writings. JAPA. 31.
    64. Begelman, D. A. (1971) Misnaming, metaphors, the medical model and some muddles. Psychiatry, 34.
    65. Behrends, R. S. & Blatt, E. J. (1985) Internalization and psychological development throughout the life cycle. PSOC, 40.
    66. Bell, A. (1961) Some observations on the role of the scrotal sac and testicles JAPA, 9.
    67. Benedeck, T. (1949) The psychosomatic implications of the primary unit. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 19.
    68. Beres, C. (1958) Vicissitudes of superego functions and superego precursors in childhood. FSOC, 13.
    69. Beres, D. Conflict. PMC. Forthcoming.
    70. Beres, D. (1956) Ego deviation and the concept of schizophrenia. PSOC, 11.
    71. Beres, D. (1960) Perception, imagination and reality. IJP, 41.
    72. Beres, D. (1960) The psychoanalytic psychology of imagination. JAPA, 8.
    73. Beres, D. & Joseph, E. D. (1965) Structure and function in psychoanalysis. IJP, 46.
    74. Beres, D. (1970) The concept of mental representation in psychoanalysis. IJP, 51.
    75. Berg, M D. (1977) The externalizing transference. IJP, 58.
    76. Bergeret, J. (1985) Reflection on the scientific responsi bilities of the International Psychoanalytical Association. Memorandum distributed at 34th IPA Congress, Humburg.
    77. Bergman, A. (1978) From mother to the world outside. In: Grolnick et. al. (1978).
    78. Bergmann, M. S. (1980) On the intrapsychic function of falling in love. PQ, 49.
    79. Berliner, B. (1966) Psychodynamics of the depressive character. Psychoanal. Forum, 1.
    80. Bernfeld, S. (1931) Zur Sublimierungslehre. Imago, 17.
    81. Bibring, E. (1937) On the theory of the therapeutic results of psychoanalysis. IJP, 18.
    82. Bibring, E. (1941) The conception of the repetition compulsion. PQ, 12.
    83. Bibring, E. (1953) The mechanism of depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    84. Bibring, E. (1954) Psychoanalysis and the dynamic psychotherapies. JAPA, 2.
    85. Binswanger, H. (1963) Positive aspects of the animus. Zьrich: Spring.
    86. Bion Francesca Abingdon: Fleetwood Press.
    87. Bion, W. R. (1952) Croup dynamics. IJP, 33.
    88. Bion, W. R. (1961) Experiences in Groups. London: Tavistock.
    89. Bion, W. R. (1962) A theory of thinking. IJP, 40.
    90. Bion, W. R. (1962) Learning from Experience. London: William Heinemann.
    91. Bion, W. R. (1963) Elements of Psychoanalysis. London: William Heinemann.
    92. Bion, W. R. (1965) Transformations. London: William Heinemann.
    93. Bion, W. R. (1970) Attention and Interpretation. London: Tavistock.
    94. Bion, W. R. (1985) All My Sins Remembered, ed. Francesca Bion. Adingdon: Fleetwood Press.
    95. Bird, B. (1972) Notes on transference. JAPA, 20.
    96. Blanck, G. & Blanck, R. (1974) Ego Psychology. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.
    97. Blatt, S. J. (1974) Levels of object representation in anaclitic and introjective depression. PSOC, 29.
    98. Blau, A. (1955) A unitary hypothesis of emotion. PQ, 24.
    99. Bleuler, E. (1911) Dementia Praecox or the Group of Schizophrenias. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1951.
    100. Blos, P. (1954) Prolonged adolescence. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 24.
    101. Blos, P. (1962) On Adolescence. New York: Free Press.
    102. Blos, P. (1972) The epigenesia of the adult neurosis. 27.
    103. Blos, P. (1979) Modification in the traditional psychoanalytic theory of adolescent development. Adolescent Psychiat., 8.
    104. Blos, P. (1984) Son and father. JAPA_. 32.
    105. Blum, G. S. (1963) Prepuberty and adolescence, In Studies ed. R. E. Grinder. New York: McMillan.
    106. Blum, H. P. Symbolism. FMC. Forthcoming.
    107. Blum, H. P. (1976) Female Psychology. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    108. Blum, H. P. (1976) Masochism, the ego ideal and the psychology of women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    109. Blum, H. P. (1980) The value of reconstruction in adult psychoanalysis. IJP, 61.
    110. Blum, H. P. (1981) Forbidden quest and the analytic ideal. PQ, 50.
    111. Blum, H. P. (1983) Defense and resistance. Foreword. JAFA, 31.
    112. Blum, H. P., Kramer, Y., Richards, A. K. & Richards, A. D., eds. (1988) Fantasy, Myth and Reality: Essays in Honor of Jacob A. Arlow. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.
    113. Boehm, F. (1930) The femininity-complex In men. IJP,11.
    114. Boesky, D. Structural theory. PMC. Forthcoming.
    115. Boesky, D. (1973) Deja raconte as a screen defense. PQ, 42.
    116. Boesky, D. (1982) Acting out. IJP, 63.
    117. Boesky, D. (1986) Questions about Sublimation In Psychoanalysis the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    118. Bornstein, B. (1935) Phobia in a 2 1/2-year-old child. PQ, 4.
    119. Bornstein, B. (1951) On latency. PSOC, 6.
    120. Bornstein, M., ed. (1983) Values and neutrality in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 3.
    121. Bowlby, J. (1960) Grief and morning in infancy and early childhood. PSOC. 15.
    122. Bowlby, J. (1961) Process of mourning. IJP. 42.
    123. Bowlby, J. (1980) Attachment and Loss, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.
    124. Bradlow, P. A. (1973) Depersonalization, ego splitting, non-human fantasy and shame. IJP, 54.
    125. Brazelton, T. B., Kozlowsky, B. & Main, M. (1974) The early motherinfant interaction. In: The Effect of the Infant on Its Caregiver, ed. M. Lewis & L. Rosenblum New York Wiley.
    126. Brenner, C. (1957) The nature and development of the concept of repression in Freud's writings. PSOC, 12.
    127. Brenner, C. (1959) The masochistic character. JAPA, 7.
    128. Brenner, C. (1973) An Elementary Textbook of Psycho-analysis. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    129. Brenner, C. (1974) On the nature and development of affects PQ, 43.
    130. Brenner, C. (1976) Psychoanalytic Technique and Psychic Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    131. Brenner, C. (1979) The Mind in Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    132. Brenner, C. (1979) Working alliance, therapeutic alliance and transference. JAPA, 27.
    133. Brenner, C. (1981) Defense and defense mechanisms. PQ, 50.
    134. Brenner, C. (1983) Defense. In: the Mind in Conflict. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    135. Bressler, B. (1965) The concept of the self. Psychoanalytic Review, 52.
    136. Breuer, J. & Freud, S. (1983—95) Studies on Hysteria. SE, 3.
    137. Breznitz, S., ed. (1983) The Denial of Stress. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    138. Brody, S. (1964) Passivity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    139. Brown, H. (1970) Psycholinquistics. New York: Free Press.
    140. Bruner, J. S. (1964) The course of cognitive growth. Amer. Psychologist. 19.
    141. Bruner, J., Jolly, A. & Sylva, K. (1976) Play. New York Basic Books.
    142. Bruner, J. E., Olver, R. R. &Greenfield, P. M. (1966) Studies in Cognitive Growth. New York: Wiley.
    143. Buie, D H. (1981) Empathy. JAPA, 29.
    144. Burgner, M. & Edgeumble, R. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relationships. PSOC, 27.
    145. Call, J. ed. (1979) Basic Handbook of Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.
    146. Carroll, G. (1956) Language, Thought and Reality. Cambridge & London: M. I. T. Press & John Wiley.
    147. Cavenar, J. O. & Nash, J. L. (1976) The effects of Combat on the normal personality. Comprehensive Psychiat., 17.
    148. Chassequet-Smirgel, J. (1978) Reflections on the connection between perversion and sadism. IJP, 59.
    149. Chomsky, N. (1978) Language and unconscious knowledge. In: Psychoanalysis and Language, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, vol. 3.
    150. Clower, V. (1975) Significance of masturbation in female sexual development and function. In: Masturbation from Infancy to Senescence, ed. I. Marcus & J. Francis. New York: Int. Uni" Press.
    151. Coen, S. J. & Bradlow, P. A. (1982) Twin transference as a compromise formation. JAPA, 30.
    152. Compton, A. Object and relationships. PMC. Forthcoming.
    153. Cullen, W. (1777) First Lines of the Practice of Psysic. Edinburgh: Bell, Brandfute.
    154. Curtis, B. C. (1969) Psychoanalytic understanding and treatment of impotence. In: Sexual Function and Dysfunction, ed. P. J. Fink & V. B. O. Hummett. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis.
    155. Darwin, C. (1874) The Descent of Man. New York: Hurst.
    156. Davidoff-Hirsch, H. (1985) Oedipal and preoedipal phenomena. JAPA, 33.
    157. Davis, M. & Wallbridge, D. (1981) Boundary and Space. New York: Brunner-Mazel.
    158. Deutsch, H. (1932) Homosexuality in women. PQ, 1.
    159. Deutsch, H. (1934) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.
    160. Deutsch, H. (1937) Absence of grief. PQ, 6.
    161. Deutsch, H. (1942) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.
    162. Deutsch, H. (1955) The impostor. In: Neuroses and Character Types. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.
    163. Devereux, G. (1953) Why Oedipus killed Lains. IJP, 34.
    164. Dewald, P. (1982) Psychoanalytic perspectives On resistance. In: resistance, Psychodynamics. and Behavioral Approaches, ed. P. Wachtel. New York: Plenum Press.
    165. Dickes, R. (1963) Fetishistic behavior. JAPA. 11.
    166. Dickes, R. (1965) The defensive function of an altered state of consciousness. JAPA, 13.
    167. Dickes, R. (1967) Severe regressive disruption of the therapeutic alliance. JAPA, 15.
    168. Dickes, R. (1981) Sexual myths and misinformation. In: Understanding Human Behaviour in Health and Illness, ed. R. C. Simon & H. Pardes. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    169. Dorpat, T. L. (1985) Denial and Defense in the Therapeutic Situation. New York: Jason Aronson.
    170. Downey, T. W. (1978) Transitional phenomena in the analysis of early adolescent males. PSOC, 33.
    171. Dunbar, F. (1954) Emotions and Bodily Functions. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.
    172. Easson, W. M. (1973) The earliest ego development, primitive memory traces, and the Isakower phenomenon. PQ, 42.
    173. Edelheit, H. (1971) Mythopoiesis and the primal scene. Psychoanal. Study Society, 5.
    174. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relation ships, part I. PSOC, 27.
    175. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1975) The phallicnarcissistic phase. PSOC, 30.
    176. Eidelberg, L. (1960) A third contribution to the study of slips of the tongue. IJP, 41.
    177. Eidelberg, L. (1968) Encyclopedia of Psychoanalysis. New York: The Free Press; London: Collier-MacMillan.
    178. Eissler, K. R. (1953) The effect of the structure of the ego on psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 1.
    179. Ellenberg, H. F. (1970) The Discovery of the Unconscious. New York: Basic Books.
    180. Emde, R. N. (1980) Toward a psychoanalytic theory of affect: I. & G. H. Pollock. Washington NYMH.
    181. Emde R., Gaensbaner, T. & Harmon R. (1976) Emotional Expression in Infancy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    182. Erode R. & Harmon, R. J. (1972) Endogenous and exogenous smiling systems in early infancy. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 11.
    183. Engel, G. L. (1962) Psychological Development in Health and Disease. New York Saunders.
    184. Engel, G. L. (1967) Psychoanalytic theory of somatic disorder. JAPA, 15.
    185. Engel, G. L. (1968) A reconsideration of the role of conversion in somatic disease. Compr. Psychiat., 94.
    186. English, H. B. & English, A. C. (1958) A comprehensive Dictionary of Psychological and Psychoanalytical Terms. New York: David McKay.
    187. Erard, R. (1983) New wine in old skins. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 10.
    188. Erdelyi, M. H. (1985) Psychoanalysis. New York: W. H. Freeman.
    189. Erikson, E. H. (1950) Childhood and Society. New York: Norton.
    190. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The concept of ego identity. JAPA, 4.
    191. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The problem of ego identity. JAPA, 4.
    192. Esman, A. H. (1973) The primal scene. PSOC, 28.
    193. Esman, A. H. (1975) The Psychology of Adolescence. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    194. Esman, A. H. (1979) Some reflections on boredom. JAPA, 27.
    195. Esman, A. H. (1983) The "stimulus barrier": a review and reconsideration. PSOC, 38.
    196. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1952) Psychoanalytic Studies of the Personality. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
    197. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1954) An Object-Relations Theory of the Personality. New York: Basic Books.
    198. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1963) Synopsis of an Object-Relations theory of the personality. IJP, 44.
    199. Fawcett, J., Clark, D. C., Scheftner, W. H. & Hedecker, D. (1983) Differences between anhedonia and normal hedonic depressive states. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 40.
    200. Fenichel, O. (1934) On the psychology of boredom. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, 1953, vol. 1.
    201. Fenichel, O. (1941) Problems of Psychoanalytic Technique. Albany, N. Y.: Psychoanalytic Quaterly.
    202. Fenichel, O. (1945) Character disorders. In: The Psychoanalytic Theory of the Neurosis. New York: Norton.
    203. Fenichel, O. (1945) The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis New York: Norton.
    204. Fenichel, O. (1954) Ego strength and ego weakness. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, vol. 2.
    205. Ferenczi, S. (1909) Introjection and transference. In: Sex in Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.
    206. Ferenczi, S. (191617) Disease or patho-neurosis. The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press, 1950.
    207. Ferenczi, S. (1925) Psychoanalysis of sexual habits. In: The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.
    208. Fine, B. D., Joseph, E. D. & Waldhorn, H. F., eds. (1971) Recollection and Reconstruction in Psychoanalysis. Monograph 4, Kris Study Group. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    209. Fink, G. (1967) Analysis of the Isakower phenomenon. JAPA, 15.
    210. Fink, P. J. (1970) Correlation between "actual" neurosis and the work of Masters and Johson. P. Q, 39.
    211. Finkenstein, L. (1975) Awe premature ejaculation. P. Q, 44.
    212. Firestein, S. K. (1978) A review of the literature. In: Termination in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    213. Fisher, C. et. al. (1957) A study of the preliminary stages of the construction of dreams and images. JAPA, 5.
    214. Fisher, C. et. al. (1968) Cycle of penile erection synchronous with dreaming (REM) sleep. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 12.
    215. Fliess, R. (1942) The metapsychology of the analyst. PQ, 12.
    216. Fliess, R. (1953) The Revival of Interest in the Dream. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    217. Fodor, N. & Gaynor, F. (1950) Freud: Dictionary of Psycho-analysis. New York: Philosophical Library.
    218. Fordham, M. (1969) Children as Individuals. London: Hodder & Stoughton.
    219. Fordham, M. (1976) The Self and Autism. London: Academic Press.
    220. Fraiberg, S. (1969) Object constancy and mental representation. PSOC, 24.
    221. Frank, A. Metapsychology. PMS. Forthcoming.
    222. Frank, A. & Muslin, H. (1967) The development of Freud's concept of primal repression. PSOC, 22.
    223. Frank, H. (1977) Dynamic patterns for failure in college students. Can. Psychiat. Ass. J., 22.
    224. French, T. & Fromm, E. (1964) Dream Interpretation. New York: Basic Books.
    225. Freud, A. (1936) The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    226. Freud, A. (1951) Observations on child development. PSOC, 6.
    227. Freud, A. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. WAF, 4.
    228. Freud, A. (1958) Adolescence. WAF, 5.
    229. Freud, A. (1962) Assessment of childhood disturbances. PSOC, 17.
    230. Freud, A. (1962) Comments on psychic trauma. In: Furst (1967).
    231. Freud, A. (1963) The concept of developmental lines. PSOC, 18.
    232. Freud, A. (1965) Assessment of pathology, part 2. WAF, 6.
    233. Freud, A. (1965) Normality and Pathology in Childhood. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    234. Freud, A. (1970) The infantile neurosis. WAF, 7.
    235. Freud, A. (1971) Comments on aggression. IJP, 53.
    236. Freud, A. (1971) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 26.
    237. Freud, A. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.
    238. Freud, S. (1887—1902) Letters to Wilhelm Fliess. New York: Basic Books, 1954.
    239. Freud, S. (1891) On the interpretation of the aphasias. SE, 3.
    240. Freud, S. (1893—95) Studies on hysteria. SE, 2.
    241. Freud, S. (1894) The neuropsychoses of defence. SE, 3.
    242. Freud, S. (1895) On the ground for detaching a particular syndrome from neurasthenia under the description "anxiety neurosis". SE, 3.
    243. Freud, S. (1895) Project for a scientific psychology. SE, 1.
    244. Freud, S. (1896) Draft K, Jameary 1, 1896, Neuroses of defense (A Christmas fairytale). In: Extracts from the Fliess papers (1892—99).
    245. Freud, S. (1896) Further remarks on the neuropsychosis of defense. SE, 3.
    246. Freud, S. (1896) Heredity and aetiology of neurosis. SE, 3.
    247. Freud, S. (1898) Sexuality in the aetiology of the neurosis. SE, 3.
    248. Freud, S. (1899) Screen memories. SE, 3.
    249. Freud, S. (1900) The interpretation of dreams. SE, 4—5.
    250. Freud, S. (1901) Childhood memories and screen memories SE, 6.
    251. Freud, S. (1901) On dreams. SE, 5.
    252. Freud, S. (1901) The psychopathology of everyday life. SE, 6.
    253. Freud, S. (1905) Fragments of an analysis of a case of hysteria. SE, 7.
    254. Freud, S. (1905) Jokes and their relation to the unconscious. SE, 8.
    255. Freud, S. (1905) Psysical (or mental) treatment. SE, 7.
    256. Freud, S. (1905) Three essays on the theory of sexuality. SE. 7.
    257. Freud, S. (1908) Character and anal erotism. SE, 9.
    258. Freud, S. (1908) On the sexual theories of children. SE, 9.
    259. Freud, S. (1908) Preface to Wilhelm Stekel's Nervous Anxiety-States and Their Treatment. SE, 9.
    260. Freud, S. (1909) Analysis of a phobia in a five-year-old boy. SE, 10.
    261. Freud, S. (1909) Family romances. SE, 9.
    262. Freud, S. (1909) Notes upon a case of obsessional neurosis. SE, 10.
    263. Freud, S. (1910) A special type of choice of object made by men. SE, 11.
    264. Freud, S. (1910) The autithentical meaning of primal words. SE, 11.
    265. Freud, S. (1910) The future prospects of psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 11.
    266. Freud, S. (1910) The psychoanalytic view of psychogenic disturbance of vision. SE, 11.
    267. Freud, S. (1911) Formulations on the two principles of mental functioning. SE, 12.
    268. Freud, S. (1911) Notes on a case of paranoia. SE, 12.
    269. Freud, S. (1911) Psychoanalytic notes on an autobiographical account of a case of paranoia. SE, 12.
    270. Freud, S. (1911—15) Papers on technique. SE, 12.
    271. Freud, S. (1912) Contribution to a discussion on masturbation. SE, 12.
    272. Freud, S. (1912) On the universal tendency to abasement in the sphere of love. SE, 11.
    273. Freud, S. (1912) The dynamics of transference. SE, 12.
    274. Freud, S. (1913) Editor's note The disposition to obsessional neurosis. SE, 12.
    275. Freud, S. (1913) On beginning the treatment. SE, 12.
    276. Freud, S. (1913) Totem and taboo. SE, 13.
    277. Freud, S. (1914) Fausse reconnaissance (deja reconte) in psychoanalytic treatment. SE, 13.
    278. Freud, S. (1914) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 15.
    279. Freud, S. (1914) Observations on transference love. SE, 12.
    280. Freud, S. (1914) On narcissism. SE. 14.
    281. Freud, S. (1914) On the history of the psychoanalytic movement. SE, 14.
    282. Freud, S. (1914) Remembering, repeating, and working-through. SE, 12.
    283. Freud, S. (1914—16) Some character types met with in psychoanalysis. (II) Those wrecked by success SE, 14.
    284. Freud, S. (1915) Das UnbewuЯte. Gesammelte Werke, 10.
    285. Freud, S. (1915) Instincts and their vicissitudes. SE, 14.
    286. Freud, S. (1915) Observation on transference-love. SE, I2.
    287. Freud, S. (1915) Repression. SE, 14.
    288. Freud, S. (1915) The unconscious. SE, 14.
    289. Freud, S. (1915—17) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 15 & 16.
    290. Freud, S. (1916) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.
    291. Freud, S. (1916) Some character types met with in psychoanalytic work. SE, 16.
    292. Freud, S. (1917) A metapsychological supplement to the theory of dreams. SE, 14.
    293. Freud, S. (1917) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.
    294. Freud, S. (1917) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 14.
    295. Freud, S. (1917) On transformations of instinct as exemplified in anal erotism. SE, 17.
    296. Freud, S. (1918) From the history of an infantile neurosis. SE, 17.
    297. Freud, S. (1919) "A child is being beaten". SE, 17.
    298. Freud, S. (1919) Lines of advance in psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 17.
    299. Freud, S. (1919) The uncanny. SE, 17.
    300. Freud, S. (1920) Beyond the pleasure principle. SE, 18.
    301. Freud, S. (1920) The Psychogenesis of a case of homosexuality in a woman. SE, 18.
    302. Freud, S. (1921) Group psychology and the analysis of the ego. SE, 18.
    303. Freud, S. (1923) The ego and the id. SE, 19.
    304. Freud, S. (1923) The infantile genital organization. SE, 19.
    305. Freud, S. (1924) A short account of psychoanalysis. SE, 19.
    306. Freud, S. (1924) Neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.
    307. Freud, S. (1924) The dissolution of the Oedipus complex SE, 19.
    308. Freud, S. (1924) The economic problem of masochism. SE, 19.
    309. Freud, S. (1924) The loss of reality in neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.
    310. Freud, S. (1925) Negation. SE, 19.
    311. Freud, S. (1925) Some psychical consequences of the anatomical distinction between the sexes. SE, 19.
    312. Freud, S. (1926) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety. SE, 20.
    313. Freud, S. (1926) The question of lay analysis. SE, 20.
    314. Freud, S. (1927) Fetishism. SE, 21.
    315. Freud, S. (1930) Civilization and its discontents. SE, 21.
    316. Freud, S. (1931) Female sexuality. SE, 21.
    317. Freud, S. (1931) Libidinal types. SE, 21.
    318. Freud, S. (1933) Femininity. SE, 22,.
    319. Freud, S. (1933) New introductory lectures on psycho-analysis. SE, 22.
    320. Freud, S. (1933) The psychology of women. New introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 22.
    321. Freud, S. (1936) A disturbance of memory on the Acropolis. SE, 22.
    322. Freud, S. (1937) Analysis terminable and interminable. SE, 23.
    323. Freud, S. (1937) Constructions in analysis. SE, 23.
    324. Freud, S. (1938) An outline on psychoanalysis. SE, 23.
    325. Freud, S. (1938) Splitting of the ego in the process of defense. SE, 23.
    326. Freud, S. (1939) Moses and monotheism. SE, 23.
    327. Freud, S. (1940) An outline of psychoanalysis. SE, 23.
    328. Frosch, J. (1966) A note on reality constancy. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    329. Frosch, J. (1967) Delusional fixity sense of conviction and the psychotic conflict. IJP, 48.
    330. Frosch, J. (1977) The relation between acting out and disorders of impulse control. Psychiatry, 40.
    331. Frosch, J. (1980) Neurosis and psychosis. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. J. Greenspan & G. H. Pollock. Washington, D. C.: National Institute of Health, vol. 3.
    332. Frosch, J. (1983) The Psychotic Process. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    333. Furer, M. (1972) The history of the superego concept in psychoanalysis. In: Moral Value and the Superego concept in Psychoanalysis, ed. S. C. Fost. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    334. Furman, E. (1974) A Child s Parent Dies. New Heaven: Yale Univ. Press.
    335. Furman, E. (1980) Transference and externalization. PSOC, 35.
    336. Furst, S. Trauma. PMC, Forthcoming.
    337. Furst, S. (1967) Psychic trauma. In: Psychic Trauma, ed. S. S. Furst. New York: Basic Books.
    338. Furst, S. (1978) The stimulus barrier and the pathogenecity of trauma. IJP, 59.
    339. Gaddini, R. (1978) Transitional object and the psychosomatic symptom. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).
    340. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1976) Some suggested revisions concerning early female development. JAPA, 24(5).
    341. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1980) The preoedipal development of the boy. JAPA, 28.
    342. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1981) Infantile Origins of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    343. Ganzarain, R. Group psychology. PMC. Forthcoming.
    344. Ganzarain, R. (1980) Psychotic-like anxieties and primitive defenses. Issues on Ego Psychology, 3(2).
    345. Ganzarain, R. (1988) A comparative study of Bion's concepts about groups. In: Object Relations Group Psychotherapy. Madison, Ct.: Int. Univ. Press.
    346. Gediman, H. K. (1971) The concept of the stimulus barrier. IJP, 52.
    347. Gedo, J. & Goldberg, A. (1973) Models of the Mind. Chicago & London: Univ. of Chicago Press.
    348. Geerts, A. E. & Prechardt, E., reporters (1978) Colloquium on "trauma". IJP, 59.
    349. Gero, G. (1943) The idea of psychogenesis in modern psychiatry and in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Rev., 30.
    350. Gill. M. M. (1963) Topography and Systems in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, Monogr. 10. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    351. Gill. M. M. (1967) The primary process in motives and thought. In: Motives and Thought, ed. R. R. Holt. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    352. Gill. M. M. (1974) Psychoanalysis and psychotherapy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.
    353. Gill, M. M & Rapaport, D. (1942) A case of amnesia and its bearing on the theory of memory. Character and Personality, 11.
    354. Gillespie, W. (1956) The general theory of Sexual perversion. IJP, 37.
    355. Glenn, J. (in press) A parameter. In: Annu. Psychoanal.
    356. Glenn, J. & Kaplan, E. H. (1968) Types of orgasm in women. JAPA, 16.
    357. Glower, E. (1929) The "screening" function of traumatic memories. IJP, 4.
    358. Glower, E. (1931) Sublimation, substitution, and social anxiety. IJP, 12.
    359. Glower, E. (1933) The relation of perversion-formation to the development of reality sense. IJP, 14.
    360. Glower, E. (1955) The terminal phase. In: The Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    361. Goldberg, A. (1975) The evolution of psychoanalytic concepts of depression. In: Depression and Human Existence, ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.
    362. Goldberg, A. ed. (1978) The Psychology of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    363. Goldberg, A. (1983) Self psychology and alternate perspectives on internalization. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    364. Green, A. (1978) Potential space in Psychoanalysis. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).
    365. Greenacre, P. (1949) A contribution to the study of screen memories. FSOC, 3/4.
    366. Greenacre, P. (1950) General problems of acting out. PQ, 19.
    367. Greenacre, P. (1950) Special problems of early female sexual development. In: Trauma, Growth and Personality New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    368. Greenacre, P. (1952) Pregenital patterning. IJP, 33.
    369. Greenacre, P. (1953) Penis awe and its relation to penis envy. In: Drives, Affects, Behavior, ed. R. M. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    370. Greenacre, P. (1956) Experiences of awe in childhood. PSOC,11.
    371. Greenacre, P. (1957) The childhood of the artist. PSOC, 12.
    372. Greenacre, P. (1958) The family romance of the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 2.
    373. Greenacre, P. (1958) The relation of the impostor to the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 1.
    374. Greenacre, P. (1968) Perversions. PSOC, 23.
    375. Greenacre, P. (1969) The fetish and the transitional object, part 1. PSOC, 24.
    376. Greenacre, P. (1970) The fetish and the transitional object, part 2. IJP 51, vol. 4.
    377. Greenacre, P. (1970) The transitional object and the fetish. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    378. Greenacre, P. (1972) Crowds and crisis. PSOC, 27.
    379. Greenacre, P. (1973) The primal scene and the sense of reality. PQ, 42.
    380. Greenacre, P. (1975) On reconstruction. JAPA, 21.
    381. Greenberg, J. R. & Mitchell, S. A. (1983) Object Relations in Psychoanalytic Theory. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    382. Greenson, R. R. (1949) The psychology of apathy. PQ, 18.
    383. Greenson, R. R. (1953) On boredom. JAPA, 1.
    384. Greenson, R. R. (1960) Empathy and its vicissitudes. IJP, 41.
    385. Greenson, R. R. (1962) On enthusiasm. JAPA, 10.
    386. Greenson, R. R. (1965) The working alliance and the transference neurosis. PQ, 34.
    387. Greenson, R. R. (1967) The technique and Practice of Psycho-analysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    388. Greenson, R. R. (1978) Exploration in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    389. Greenspan, S. & Pollock, G., eds. (1980) The Course of Life. Vol. I. Washington, D. C.: U. S. Government Printing office.
    390. Grinberg, L., Sor, D. & Tabak de Bianchedi, E. (1975) Introduction to the Work of Bion, trans. A. Hahn. Scotland: Clunie Press.
    391. Grinker, E. R (1945) Psychiatric disorders in combat crews overseas and in returnees. Med. Clin. North. Amer., 29.
    392. Grinstein, A. (1983) Freud's Rules of Dream Interpretation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    393. Grolnick, S., Barkin, L. & Muensterberger, W., eds. (1978) Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.
    394. Grosskurth, P. (1986) Melanie Klein. New York: Alfred Knopf.
    395. Grossman, W. E. & Stewart, W. A. (1976) Penis envy. JAPA, 24 (5).
    396. Grotstein, J. S. (1981) Splitting and Projective Indentification. New York: Jason Aronson.
    397. Guntrip, H. (1961) Personality Structure and Human Interaction. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    398. Guntrip, H. (1968) Schizoid Phenomena, Object-Relations and the Self. London: Hogarth Press.
    399. Harley, M. (1967) Transference developments in a five-year old child. In: the Child Analyst at Work, ed. E. Geleerd. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    400. Harley, M. (1974) Analyst and Adolescent at Work. New York: Quadrangle.
    401. Harley, M. (1986) Child analysis, 1947—1984, a retrospective. PSOC, 41.
    402. Harre, R. and Lamb, R. (1983) The Encyclopedia Dictionary of Psychology. Cambridge: M. I. T. Press.
    403. Harrison, J. B. (1975) On the maternal origins of awe. PSOC, 30.
    404. Harrison, J. B. (1979) On Freud's view of the infant-mother relationship and of the oceanic feeling. JAPA, 27.
    405. Harrison, S. J. (1970) Is psychoanalysis "our science?". JAPA, 18.
    406. Hartmann, H. PSOC, 5.
    407. Hartmann, H. (1937) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    408. Hartmann, H. (1939) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1958.
    409. Hartmann, H. (1939) Psychoanalysis and the concept of health. In: Hartmann (1964).
    410. Hartmann, H. (1947) On rational and irrational action. In: Essays on Ego Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1964.
    411. Hartmann, H. (1948) Comments on the theory of instinctual drives. PQ, 17.
    412. Hartmann, H. (1950) Comments on the psychoanalytic theory of the ego. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    413. Hartmann, H. (1951) Technical implications of ego psychology PQ, 20.
    414. Hartmann, H. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. PSOC, 7.
    415. Hartmann, H. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of schizophrenia. In: Hartmann, PSOC, 8.
    416. Hartmann, H. (1953) The metapsychology of schizophrenia. PSOC, 8.
    417. Hartmann, H. (1955) Notes on the theory of sublimation. PSOC, 10.
    418. Hartmann, H. (1956) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.
    419. Hartmann, H. (1964) Essays in Ego Psychology. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    420. Hartmann, H. (1964) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.
    421. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1946) Comments in the formation of psychic structure. PSOC, 2.
    422. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1949) Notes on the theory of aggression. PSOC, 3/4.
    423. Hartmann, H. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1962) Notes on the superego. PSOC, 17.
    424. Hassler, A. D. (1960) Guideposts of migrating fish. Science, 122.
    425. Hastings, D. W. (1963) Impotence and Frigidity. Boston: Little, Brown.
    426. Heimann, P. (1952) Certain functions of introjection and projection in early infancy. In: Klein et al. (1952).
    427. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1962) Notes on the anal stage IJP, 43.
    428. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1972) The psychoanalytical concept of aggression. IJP, 53.
    429. Hendrick, I. (1958) Facts and Theories of Psychoanalysis, 3rd ed. New York: Alfred Knopf.
    430. Hill, M. (1982) Analysis of transference. In: Theory and Technique, vol. 1. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    431. Hoffer, W. (1949) Mouth, hand, and ego integration. PSOC, 3/4.
    432. Holder, A. (1982) Preoedipal contributions to the formation of the superego. PSOC, 37.
    433. Holt, R. R. (1964) The emergence of cognitive psychology JAPA, 12.
    434. Holt, R. R. (1967) Beyond vitalism and mechanism. In: Science and Psychoanalysis, ed. J. H. Masserman. Hew York: Grune & Stratton, vol. 2.
    435. Hook, S. (1959) Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy. New York: Grove Press.
    436. Horney, K. (1924) On the genesis of the castration complex in women. IJP, 5.
    437. Horney, K. (1926) The flight from womanhood. IJP, 7.
    438. Horowitz, M. J. (1972) Modes of representation of thought. JAFA, 20.
    439. Horowitz, M. J. (1979) States of Mind, 2d. ed. New York: Plenum, 1987, chap. 3.
    440. Hurvich, M. (1970) On the concept of reality testing. IJP, 51.
    441. Isaacs, S. (1952) The nature and function of phantasy. In: Klein et. al. (1952).
    442. Isakower, O. (1938) A contribution to the pathopsychology of phenomena associated with falling asleep. IJP, 19.
    443. Isakower, O. (1963) Minutes of the faculty meeting. New York Psychoanalytic Institute, Oct. 14—Nov. 20. A. Z. Pteffer, reporter.
    444. Isay, R. A. (1986) Homosexuality in homosexual and heterosexual men. In: The Psychology of Men, ed. G. Fogel, F. Lane & R. Liebert. New York: Basic Books.
    445. Jacobi, J. (1959) Complex (Archetype) Symbol in the Work of C. G. Jung. Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.
    446. Jacobs, T. J. (1986) Transference relationships, relationships between transferences and reconstruction. In: Psycho-analysis, the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale N. J.: Analytic Press.
    447. Jacobson, E. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of cyclothymic depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    448. Jacobson, E. (1954) Contribution to the metapsychology of psychotic identifications. JAPA, 2.
    449. Jacobson, E. (1957) Normal and pathological moods. PSOC, 12.
    450. Jacobson, E. (1959) Depersonalization. JAPA, 7.
    451. Jacobson, E. (1964) The Self and the Object World. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    452. Jacobson, E. (1967) Psychotic Conflict and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    453. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    454. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression: Comparative Studies of Normal, Neurotic and Psychotic Conditions. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.
    455. Jacobson, E. (1971) Normal and pathological moods. In: Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    456. Jacobson, E. (1975) The regulation of self-esteem. In: Depression and Human Existence. ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.
    457. Jaffe, A. (1971) The Myth of Meaning. New York: Putnam.
    458. Jaffe, D. S. (1970) Forgetting and remembering. P. Q, 39.
    459. Janet, Dr. Pierre (1924) Principles of Psychotherapy. New York: Macmillan.
    460. John, E. R. (1976) A model of consciousness. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Schwartz & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1976, vol. 1.
    461. Jones, E. (1908) Rationalization in everyday life J Abnorm. Psychol., 3: 161—169.
    462. Jones, E. (1918) Anal-erotic character traits. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis London— Balliere Tindall & Cox, 1948.
    463. Jones, E. (1931) The concept of a normal mind. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis, 5th ed., London. Bailliйre, Tindall & Cox, 1948.
    464. Jones, E. (1933) The phallic phase. IJP, 14.
    465. Jones, E. (1934) Editorial preface to the Collected Papers of Sigmund Freud, 4. London— Hogarth Press.
    466. Jones, E. (1941) Evolution and revolution. IJP, 22.
    467. Jones, E. (1949) Hamlet and Oedipus. New York: Norton.
    468. Jones, E. (1957) The life and work of Sigmund Freud, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.
    469. Joseph, E. D. (1965) Regressive Ego Phenomena in Psychoanalysis. Monograph I, Kris Study Group. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    470. Joseph, E. D. (1966) Memory and conflict. PQ, 35.
    471. Joseph, E. D. & Wallerstein, R. S (1982) Psychotherapy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    472. Jung, C. G. (1921—57) Collected Works of C. G. Jung Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.
    473. Jung, C. G. (1938) Psychological aspects of the mother archetype. In: Collected Works, vol. 9, pt. 1.
    474. Jung, C. G. (1957) Animus and Anima. Zurich: Spring.
    475. Jung, C. G. (1963) Memories Dreams, Reflections. New York Pantheon.
    476. Kamyer, M. (1985) Identification and its vicissitudes. IJP, 66.
    477. Kandell, E (1976) Cellular Basis of Behavior. San Francisco— W H. Freeman.
    478. Kanzer, M. (1948) The passing of the Oedipus complex' in Greek drama. IJP, 29.
    479. Kanzer, M. (1964) On interpreting the Oedipus plays Psychoanal Study Society, 3.
    480. Kanzer, M. (1981) Freud's "analytic pact". JAPA, 29.
    481. Kardiner, A. (1941) The Traumatic Neurosis of War New. York: Hoeber.
    482. Karma, L. (1981) A clinical report of penis envy. JAPA, 29.
    483. Karush, A., Daniels, C. E., Flood, C. & O'Connor, J. F. (1977) Psychotherapy in Chronic Ulcerative Colitis. Philadelphia: Sannders.
    484. Katan, A. (1972) The infant's first reaction to strangers. IJP, 53.
    485. Katan, M. (1940) The role of the word in mania. Bull. Phi la. Assn. Psychoanal., 22.
    486. Katz, J. (1963) On primary gain and secondary gain. PSOC, 18.
    487. Katz, J. (1985) Book review of Melanie Klein by Hanna Segal. New York: Viking Press. 1980 JAPA, 33 (suppl.).
    488. Kaywin, L. (1966) Problems of sublimation. JAPA, 14.
    489. Kernberg, O. F. (1966) Structural derivations of object relationships. IJP, 47.
    490. Kernberg, O. F. (1967) Borderline personality organization. JAPA, 15.
    491. Kernberg, O. F. (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism. New York: Jason Aronson.
    492. Kernberg, O. F. (1976) Object Relations Theory and Clinical Psychoanalysis. New York: Jason Aronson.
    493. Kernberg, O. F. (1977) Boundaries and structure in love relations. JAPA, 25.
    494. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Fairbairn's theory and challenge. In: Internal World and External Reality: Object Relations Theory Applied. New York: Jason Aronson.
    495. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Internal World and External Reality. New York: Jason Aronson.
    496. Kernberg, O. F. (1984) Severe Personality Disorders. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    497. Kessler, J. W. (1970) Contributions of the mentally retarded toward a theory of cognitive development. In: Cognitive Studies, ed. J. Hellmuth. New York Brunner/Mazel.
    498. Kestenberg, J. S. (1967) Phases of adolescence. J. Amer. Acad. Child. Psychiat., 6.
    499. Khan, M. (1982) Introduction. In: D. W. Winnicott, Through Paediatrics to Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    500. Klein, G. S. (1966) The several grades of memory. In: Psychoanalysis. A General Psychology, pd. H. M. Lowenstein, L M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    501. Klein, M. (1932) The Psychoanalysis of Children London: Hogarth Press.
    502. Klein, M. (1946) Notes on some schizoid mechanisms IJP, 27.
    503. Klein, M. (1948) Contributions to Psychoanalysis, 1921—45. London: Hogarth Press.
    504. Klein, M. (1950) Narrative of a Child Analysis. New York Basic Books.
    505. Klein, M. (1957) Envy and Gratitude. New York: Basic Books.
    506. Klein, M. (1957) On identification. In: New Directions in Psychoanalysis, ed. M. Klein, P. Heimann & R. Money-Kyrle. New York: Basic Books.
    507. Klein, M. (1959) On the development of Mental functioning. In: Envy and Gratitude London: Delacorte Press, 1975.
    508. Klein, M., Heimann, P., Isaacs, S. & Riviere J. (eds.) (1952) Developments in Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    509. Knight, R. P. (1953) Borderline states. Bull. Menn. Clin., 17.
    510. Knight, R. P. (1972) Clinician and Therapist: Selected Papers of Robert P. Knight, ed. Stuart C. Miller. New York: Basic Books.
    511. Kohut, H. (1959) Introspection, empathy, and psycho-analysis. JAPA, 7.
    512. Kohut, H. (1971) The Analysis of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    513. Kohut, H. (1977) The Restoration of the Self. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    514. Kohut, H. (1978) The Search for the Self, ed. P. Ornstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    515. Kohut, H. (1984) How Does Analysis Cure? ed. A Goldben & P. Stepansky. Chicago: Univ. Chicago Press.
    516. Kohut, H. & Wolf, E. S. (1978) The disorders of the self and their treatment. IJP, 59.
    517. Krapf, E. E. (1961) The concept of normality and mental, health in psychoanalysis. IJP, 59.
    518. Kreisler, L. (1984) Fundamentals for a psychosomatic pathology of infants. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry, ed. J. D. Call, E. Galenson & R. L. Tyson. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.
    519. Kris, A. O. (1982) Free Association. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    520. Kris, A. O. (1984) The conflicts of ambivalence. PSOC, 39.
    521. Kris, E. (1951) Ego psychology and interpretation in psychoanalytic therapy. P. Q, 20.
    522. Kris, E. (1952) Psychoanalytic Exploration in Art. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    523. Kris, E. (1956) On some vicissitudes of insight in psychoanalysis. IJP, 37.
    524. Kris, E. (1956) The personal myth. JAPA, 4.
    525. Kris, E. (1956) The recovery of childhood memories in psychoanalysis. PSOC, 11.
    526. Krupuick, J. L. & Horowitz, M. J. (1981) Stress response syndromes. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 38.
    527. Krystal, H. ed. (1968) Massive Psychic Trauma. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    528. Krystal, H. (1978) Trauma and affects. PSOC, 33.
    529. Krystal, H. (1981) The hedonic element in affectivity. J. Psychoanal., 9.
    530. Krystal, H. (1982) Alexithymia and the affectiveness of psychoanalytic treatment. Int. J. Psychoanal. Psychother., 9.
    531. Kubie, L. S. (1947) The fallacious use of quantitative concepts in dynamic psychology. P. Q, 16.
    532. Kubie, L. S. (1962) The fallacious misuse of the concept of sublimation. PQ, 31.
    533. Kubie, L. S. (1972) Personal communication.
    534. Kubie, L. S. (1975) The language tools of psychoanalysis. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 2.
    535. Labov, W. (1972) Language in the Inner City. Philadelphia: Univ. Penn. Press.
    536. Lagache, D. (1953) Behavior and psychoanalytic experience In Drives. Affects, Behavior, ed. R. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    537. Langer, S. K. (1962) Problems and techniques of psychoanalytic validation and progress. In: Psychoanalysis as Science, ed. E. Pumplan-Mindlin. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press.
    538. Langer, W. (1958) The next assignment. Amer. Imago, 15.
    539. Langhlin, H. P. (1967) The Neurosis. Washington: Butterworth.
    540. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1967) Vocabulaire de la Psychoanalyse. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
    541. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1973) The Language of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    542. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1983) The Language of psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    543. Laseque, C. (1977) Les exhibitionnistes. L'Union Medicale, Froisieme Serie, 23.
    544. Leaff, L. A. (1971) Affect versus feeling. JAPA, 19.
    545. Leon, I. G. (1984) Psychoanalysis, Piaget and attachment. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.
    546. Lerner, H. E. (1976) Parental Mislabeling of female genitals as a determinant of penis envy and learning inhibitions in women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    547. Levey, M. (1985) The concept structure in psychoanalysis. Annu. Psychoanal. 12—13.
    548. Levy, D. (1983) Wittgenstein on the form of psychoanalytic interpretation. Int. Rev. Psycho-anal., 10.
    549. Levy, S. T. (1984) Principles of Interpretaion. New York: Aronson.
    550. Levy, S. T. (1984) Psychoanalytic perspectives on emptiness. JAPA, 32.
    551. Levy, S. T. (1985) Empathy and psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 33.
    552. Lewin, B. D. (1933) The body as phallus. PQ, 2.
    553. Lewin, B. D. (1946) Sleep, the mouth, and the dream screen. PQ, 15.
    554. Lewin, B. D. (1950) The Psychoanalysis of Elation. New York: Norton.
    555. Lewin, B. D. (1953) Reconslde ration of the dream screen. PQ, 22.
    556. Lewis, H. B. (1971) Shame and Guilt in Neurosis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    557. Lichtenberg, J., Bornstein, M. & Silver, D., eds. (1984) Empathy, vols. 1—2. Hillsdale & London: Analytic Press.
    558. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Kaplan, S. (1983) Reflections on Self Psychology. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    559. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Slap, J. W. (1973) Notes on the concept of splitting and defense mechanism of splitting of representations. JAPA, 21.
    560. Lichtenstein, H. (1961) Identity and sexuality. JAPA, 9.
    561. Lichtenstein, H. (1970) Changing implications of the concept of psychosexual development. JAPA, 18.
    562. Lidz, T., Fleck, S. & Cornelison. A. R. (1965) Schizophrenia and the Family. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    563. Lifschutz, J. E. (1976) A critique of reporting and assessment in the training analysis. JAPA, 24.
    564. Limentani, A. (1979) The significance of transsexualism in relation to some basic psychoanalytic concepts. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 6.
    565. Loewald, H. W. (1951) Ego and reality. IJP, 32.
    566. Loewald, H. W. (1959) The waning of the Oedipus complex. JAPA, 27.
    567. Loewald, H. W. (1962) Internalization, separation, mourning, and the superego. PQ, 31.
    568. Loewald, H. W. (1971) Some considerations on repetition and repetition compulsion. IJP, 52.
    569. Loewald, H. W. (1973) On internalization. IJP, 54.
    570. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951—72) Practice and Precept in Psycho analytic Technique. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1982.
    571. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951) The problem of interpretation. PQ, 20.
    572. Loewenstein, R. M. (1957) A contribution to the psychoanalytic theory of masochism. JAPA, 5.
    573. Loewenstein, R. M., Newman, L. M., Schur, M. & Solnit, A. J., eds. (1966) Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    574. Lorand, S. (1950) Clinical Studies in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    575. Lowinger, J. (1976) Ego Development. San Francisco: Jossey Bass.
    576. Luria, A. R. (1978) The human brain and conscious activity. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Shwarta & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1978, vol. 2.
    577. Lustman, J. (1977) On splitting. PSOC, 32.
    578. Lynd, H. M. (1961) On Shame and the Search for Identity New York: Science Editions.
    579. Madow, Z. & Snow, L. H., eds. (1970) The Psychodynamic Implications of the Physiological Studies on Dreams. Springfield, III: Thomas.
    580. Mahler, M. S. (1952) On child psychosis and schizophrenia. PSOC, 7.
    581. Mahler, M. S. (1963) Thoughts and development and individuation. PSOC. 12.
    582. Mahler, M. S. (1966) Notes on the development of basic moods: the depressive affect in psychoanalysis. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schuz & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    583. Mahler, M. S. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    584. Mahler, M. S. (1975) Discussion on Bernard L. Pacella's paper. JAPA, 23.
    585. Mahler, M. S. (1975) On the current status of infantile neurosis. JAPA, 23.
    586. Mahler, M. S. (1979) Selected Papers of Margaret S. Mahler, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.
    587. Mahler, M. S. & Purer, M. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    588. Mahler, M. S. & Gosliner, B. J. (1955) On Symbiotic child psychosis. PSOC, 10.
    589. Mahler, M. S., Pine, F. & Bergman, A. (1975) The Psychological Birth of the Human Infant. New York: Basic Books.
    590. Mahony, P. (1979) The boundaries of free association. Psychoanal. Contemp. Thought, 2.
    591. Malcove, L. (1975) The analytic situation (and Panel discussion). J. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 2.
    592. Marcovitz, E. (1973) On confidentiality in psychoanalysis. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 23.
    593. Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (1975) Masturbation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    594. Marty, P. & de M'Uzan, M. (1963) La pensйe opйratoire. Rev. Psychoanaltique, 27 suppl.
    595. Masson, J. M. (1980) The Oceanic Feeling. Boston: D. Reidel Publishing Company.
    596. Masters, W. H. & Johnson, V. E. (1966) Human Sexual Response. Boston: Little, Brown.
    597. McDaugall, J. (1984) The "dis-affected" patient. PQ, 53.
    598. McDevitt, J. B. (1975) Separation-individuation and object constancy. JAPA, 23.
    599. Meehl, P. E. (1962) Hedonic capacity. Bull. Menn. Clin., 39.
    600. Meissner, W. H. (1978) The Paranoid Process. New York: Aronson.
    601. Meissner, W. W. (1979) Internalization and object relations. JAPA, 27.
    602. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Internalization in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    603. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Metapsychology: who needs it. JAPA, 29.
    604. Meissner, W. W., Mack, J. E. & Semrad, E. V. (1975) Classical Psychoanalysis. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. A. M. Freedman, H. I. Kaplan & J. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    605. Menninger, W. (1943) Characterologic and symptomatic expressions related to the anal phase of psycho sexual development. PQ, 12.
    606. Mesmer, Franz Anton (1965) The Nature of Hypnosis, ed. Ronald E. Shor and Martin T. Orne. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
    607. Metcalf, D. & Spitz, R. A. (1978) The transitional object. In: Grolnick et al. (1978).
    608. Meyer, B. C. (1972) The contribution of psychoanalysis to biography. Psychoanal. Contemp. Sci., 1.
    609. Meyer, J. (1982) The theory of gender identity disorders. JAPA, 30.
    610. Meyer, J. (1985) Ego-dystonic homosexuality. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, 4th ed., ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    611. Meyer, J. (1985) Paraphilia. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins, 4th ed.
    612. Michaels, R. & Gaeger, R. K. Adaptation. PMC. Forthcoming.
    613. Milrod, D. (1982) The wished-for-self-image. PSOC, 37.
    614. Modell, A. H. (1958) The Theoretical implications of hallucinatory experiences in schizophrenia. JAFA, 6.
    615. Modell, A. H. (1965) Object Love and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    616. Modell, A. H. (1970) The transitional object and the creative act. PQ, 39.
    617. Modell, A. H. (1975) The ego and the id. IJP, 56.
    618. Money, J. & Green, R. (1969) Transsexualism and Sex Reassignment. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.
    619. Monroe, R. R (1970) Episodic Behavior Disorders. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    620. Moore, B. E. (164) Frigidity. PQ. 33.
    621. Moore, B. E. (1975) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.
    622. Moore, B. E. (1975) Toward a clarification on the concept of narcissism. PSOC, 30.
    623. Moore, B. E. (1976) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.
    624. Moore, B. E. (1977) Psychic representation and female orgasm. In: Female Psychology, ed. H. P. Blum. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    625. Moore, B. E. & Fine, B. D., eds. (1967) A Glossary of Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts. New York: Amer. Psychoanal. Assn.
    626. Moore, B. E. & Rubinfine, D. Z. (1969) The mechanism of denial. Kris Study Group Monographs, New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 3.
    627. Moses, R. (1978) Adult psychic trauma. IJP, 59.
    628. Murray, C. D. (1930) Psychogenic factors in the etiology of ulcerative colitis and bloody diarrhea. Amer. J. Med. Sci., 180.
    629. Nagera, H., ed. (1966) Early Childhood Disturbances, the Infantile Neurosis, and the Adulthood Disturbances. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    630. Nagera, H. (1967) The concepts of structure and structuralization. PSOC, 22.
    631. Nagera, H. (1969—71) Basic Psychoanalytic Concepts. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    632. Nagera, H. (1976) Obsessional Neuroses. New York: Aronson.
    633. Natterson, J. M. (1980) The Dream in Clinical Practice. New York: Jason Aronson.
    634. Nemiah, J. C. & Sifneos, P. E. (1970) Affect and fantasy in patients with psychosomatic disorders. In: Modern Trends in Psychosomatic Medicine, ed. O. W. Hill. London: Butterworths, vol. 2.
    635. Neubaner, P. B. (1979) The role of insight in psychoanalysis JAPA, 27.
    636. Neubaner, P. B. (1982) Rivalry, envy, and Jealousy. PSOC, 37.
    637. Novick, J. (1982) Varieties of transference in the analysis of an adolescent. IJP, 42.
    638. Novick, J. & Kelly, K. (1970) Projection and externalization. PSOC, 25.
    639. Noy, P. Wollstein, S. & Kaplan-de-Nour, A. (1966) Clinical observations of the psychogenesis of impotence. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 39.
    640. Nunberg, H. (1948) The synthetic function of the ego. In: Practice and Theory of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.
    641. Nunberg, H. (1954) Evaluation of the results of psychoanalytic treatment. IJP, 35.
    642. Nunberg, H. (1955) Principles of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    643. Ogden, T. (1982) Projective Identification and Psycho-therapeutic Technique. New York: Jason Aronson.
    644. Olinick, S. Z. (1964) The negative therapeutic reaction. IJP, 45.
    645. Olinick, S. Z. (1980) The Psychotheraputic Instrument. New York: Jason Aronson.
    646. Ornston, D. G. (1978) On projection. PSOC, 33.
    647. Ornston, D. G. (1982) Strachey's influence. IJP, 63.
    648. Ornston, D. G. (1985a) Freud's conception is different from Strachey's. JAPA, 33.
    649. Ornston, D. G. (1985b) The invention of "cathexes" and Strachey's strategy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 12.
    650. Ornston, D. G. (1988) How standard is the "Standard Edition? In Freud in Exile, ed. E. Timns & N. Segal. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    651. Orr, D. W. (1954) Transference and countertransference. JAPA, 2.
    652. Ostow, M. (1974) Sexual Deviation. New York: Quadrangle.
    653. Pacella, B. (1975) Early ego development and the deja vu. JAPA, 23.
    654. Panel (1957) Acting out and its relation to impulse disorders. M. Kanzer, reporter. JAPA, 5.
    655. Panel (1958) Problems of identity. D. Z. Rubinfine, reporter. JAPA, 6.
    656. Panel (1958) Technical aspects of regression during psychoanalysis. K. T. Calder, reporter. JAFA, 11.
    657. Panel (1963) The concept of the id. E. Marcovitz, reporter. JAPA, 11.
    658. Panel (1964) Depersonalization. W. A. Stewart, reporter. JAPA, 12.,.
    659. Panel (1966) Clinical and theoretical aspects of "as-if" characters. J. Weiss, reporter. JAPA, 11.
    660. Panel (1969) The theory of genital primacy in the light of ego psychology. M. Berezin, reporter. JAPA, 17.
    661. Panel (1971) Action, acting out, and the symptomatic act. N. Actins, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    662. Panel (1970) Psychoanalytic theory of affects. L. B. Lofgren, reporter. JAPA, 16.
    663. Panel (1970) The development of the child's sense of his sexual identity. Virginia, L. Glower, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    664. Panel (1970) The negative therapeutic reaction. S. L. Olinick, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    665. Panel (1972) Levels of confidentiality in the psychoanalytic situation. A. S. Watson, reporter JAPA, 20.
    666. Panel (1974) Toward a theory of affects. P. Castelneuvo-Tedesco, reporter. JAPA, 22. W.
    667. Panel (1975) The analytic situation. S. T. Shapiro, reporter. J. Phila. Aasn. Psychoanal.,2.
    668. Panel (1980) New directions in affect theory. E. P. Lester, reporter. JAPA, 30.
    669. Panel (1981) Insight. K. H. Blacker, reporter. JAPA, 29.
    670. Panel (1981) Masochism. W. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 29.
    671. Panel (1982) Beyond lay analysis. H. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 30.
    672. Panel (1983) Clinical aspects of character. M. Willick, reporter. JAPA, 31.
    673. Panel (1983) Theory of character. S. M. Abend, reporter. JAPA, 31.
    674. Panel (1984) The neutrality of the analyst in the analytic situation, R. J. Leider, reporter. JAPA, 32. (1985) Perspectives on the nature of psychic reality. E. Roughton, reporter. JAPA, 33.
    675. Panel (1987) Toward the further understanding of homosexual women. A Wolfson, reporter. JAPA, 35.
    676. Pao, P.-N. (1971) Elation, hypomania and mania. JAFA, 19.
    677. Parens, H. (1979) The Development of Aggression in Early Childhood. New York: Jason Aronson.
    678. Parens, H. (1980) Psychic development during the second and third years of life. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington: Nat. Inst. Health.
    679. Parens, H. & Saul, L. J. (1971) Dependence in Man. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    680. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1974) The transsexual syndrome in males. Amer. J. Psychother., 28.
    681. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1983) Psychoanalytic theories of gender identity. J. Amer. Acad. Psychoanal., 2.
    682. Peterfreund, E. & Schwartz, J. T. (1971) Information, systems, and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    683. Peto, A. (1976) The etiological significance of the primal scene in perversions. PQ, 44.
    684. Pfeffer, A. Z. (1984) Modes of obsessional thinking. Presented at the New York Psychoanalytic Society, October 23.
    685. Piaget, J. (1937) The Construction of Reality in the Child. New York: Basic Books, 1954.
    686. Piaget, J. (1962) Play, Dreams and Imitation in Childhood New York: Norton.
    687. Piers, G. & Singer, M. B. (1953) Shame and Guilt. Springfield: Thomas; New ed., New York: Norton.
    688. Pine, F. (1985) Developmental Theory and Clinical Process. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    689. Poland, W. S. (1984) On the analyst's neutrality. JAFA, 32.
    690. Pollock, G. H. (1961) Mourning and adaptation. IJP, 42.
    691. Pollock, G. H. (1978) Process and affect. IJP, 59.
    692. Potamianau, A. (1985) The personal myth. PSOC, 40.
    693. Provence, S. & Lipton, R. (1962) Infants in Institutions. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    694. Pulver, S. E. Symptomatology. PMC. Forthcoming.
    695. Pulver, S. E. (1970) Narcissism. JAPA, 18.
    696. Rado, S. (1949) An adaptational view of sexual behavior In Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease, ed. P. H. Hock & J. Lubin. New York: Grune & Stratton.
    697. Rangell, L. Affects. PMC. Forthcoming.
    698. Rangell, L. (1959) The nature of conversion. JAPA, 7.
    699. Rangell, L. (1963) Structural problems in intrapsychic conflict. PSOC, 18.
    700. Rangell, L. (1966) An overview of the ending of an analysis. In: Psychoanalysis in Americas, ed. R. E. Litman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    701. Rangell, L. (1968) A point of view on acting out. IJP, 49.
    702. Rangell, L. (1981) From insight to change. JAPA, 29.
    703. Rangell, L. (1981) Psychoanalysis and dynamic psychotherapy. PQ, 50.
    704. Rangell, L. (1983) Defense and resistance in psychoanalysis and life. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).
    705. Rangell, L. (1985) The object in psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 33.
    706. Rank, O. (1909) The Myth of the Birth of the Hero. New York: Nerv. Ment. Dis. Monogr., 18.
    707. Rank, O. (1924) The Trauma of Birth. New York: Robert Brunner, 1952.
    708. Rapaport, D. (1942) Emotions and Memory. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1950.
    709. Rapaport, D. (1960) The structure of Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, monogr. 6, New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    710. Rapaport, D. & Gill, M. M. (1959) The points of view and assumptions of metapsychology. In: The Collected Papers of David Rapaport. New York: Basic Books, 1967.
    711. Rapoport, A. (1955) The role of symbols in human behavior. Psychiatric Research Reports, vol. 2, ed. J. S. Gottlieb et al. Washington: Amer. Psychiat. Assn.
    712. Rappaport, E. A. (1968) Beyond traumatic neurosis. IJP, 49.
    713. Reich, A. (1951) On countertransference. In: Psychoanalytic Contributions. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1973.
    714. Reich, A. (1953) Narcissistic object choice in women. JAPA, 1.
    715. Reich, A. (1954) Early identifications as archaic elements in the superego. JAPA, 2.
    716. Reich, A. (1960) Pathologic forms of self-esteem regulation. PSOC, 15.
    717. Reich, W. (1933) Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Press, 1949.
    718. Reich, W. (1933) Some circumscribed character forms. In: Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Institute Press.
    719. Reik, T. (1919) Ritual. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    720. Reiser, M. (1984) Mind, Brain and Body New York: Basic Books.
    721. Richards, A. D. (1985) Isakower-like experience on the couch. PQ. 54.
    722. Ricoeur, P. (1970) Freud and Philosophy. New Haven — Yale Univ. Press.
    723. Ricoeur, P. (1976) Interpretation Theory. Forth Worth-Texas Christian Univ. Press.
    724. Rinsley, D. B. (1982) Fairbairn's object relations and classical concepts of dynamics and structure. In: Borderline and Other Self Disorders' A Developmental and Object-Relations Respective New York: Jason Aronson.
    725. Rioch, M. (1970) The work of W. R Bion on groups. Psychiatry, 33.
    726. Ritvo, S. (1971) Late adolescence. PSOC, 18.
    727. Ritvo, S. (1974) Current status of the concept of infantile neurosis. PSOC, 29.
    728. Robbins, F & Sadow, L (1974) A developmental hypothesis of reality processing. JAPA, 22.
    729. Rodman, F. R. (1987) Introduction In the Spontaneous Gesture — Selected Letters of D. W. Winnicott, ed. F. R. Rodman Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.
    730. Roiphe, H. (1968) On an early genital phase. PSOC, 23.
    731. Roiphe, H. & Galenson, E. (1981) Infantile Roots of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    732. Rose, G. (1978) The creativity of everyday life. In: Grolnick et al (1978).
    733. Rose, H. (1928) A Handbook of Greek Mythology. London: Methuen.
    734. Rosenblatt, A. D. & Thickstun, J T. (1970) A study of the concept of psychic energy. IJP, 51.
    735. Rosenthal, S. M. (1968) The involutional depressive syndrome. Amer J. Psychiat., 124.
    736. Ross, N. (1967) The "as-if" concept. JAPA, 15.
    737. Ross, N. (1970) The primacy of genitality in the light of ego psychology. JAPA, 18.
    738. Rothstein, A. (1983) The Structural Hypothesis. New York: Int., Univ. Press.
    739. Roughton, R. Action and acting out. FMC. Forthcoming.
    740. Rubinstein, B. B. (1972) On metaphor and related phenomena. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. A. R. Holt & E. Peterfreund., New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.
    741. Rutter, M. (1972) Maternal Deprivation. Baltimore: Penguin Books.
    742. Rycroft, C. (1968) A critical Dictionary of Psychoanalysis New York: Basic Books.
    743. Sachs, D. M. (1979) On the relationship between psycho-analysis and psychoanalytic psychotherapy. Bull. Phila Assn. Psychoanal, 6.
    744. Sachs, H. (1942) The Creative Unconscious Cambridge, Mass.: Sci. Art. Publishers.
    745. Samuels, A. (1985) Jung and the Post-Jungians London — Routledge & Kegan Paul.
    746. Sandler, J. (1960) On the concept of the superego. PSOC, 15.
    747. Sandler, J., Dare, C. & Holder, A (1973) The negative therapeutic reaction. In: The Patient and the Analyst New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    748. Sandler, J. & Freud, A. (1985) The Analysis of Defense. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    749. Sandler, J., Hodler, A. & Meers, D. (1963) The ego ideal and the ideal self. PSOC, 18.
    750. Sandler, J., Kennedy, H & Tyson, R. L (1980) The Technique of Child Psychoanalysis. Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.
    751. Sandler, J. & Rosenblatt, B. (1962) The concept of the representational world. PSOC, 17.
    752. Sandler, J. & Sandier, A. M. (1978) On the development of object relationships and affects. IJP, 59.
    753. Sarlin, C. N. (1962) Depersonalization and derealization. JAPA, 10.
    754. Sarlin, C. N. (1970) The current status of the concept of genital primacy. JAPA. 18.
    755. Sarnoff, C. A. (1978) Latency. New York: Aronson.
    756. Saussure de, F. (1911) Course in General Linguistic. New York: McGraw Hill.
    757. Schafer. R. (1968) Aspects of Internalization. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    758. Schafer. R. (1974) Problems in Freud's psychology of women. JAPA, 22.
    759. Schafer. R. (1975) Psychoanalysis without psychodynamics. IJP, 56.
    760. Schafer. R. (1976) A New Language for Psychoanalysis. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    761. Schafer. R. (1983) The Analytic Attitude. New York: Basic Books.
    762. Schechner, R. & Schuman, M. (1976) Ritual, Play and Performance New York: Seabury Press.
    763. Schlesinger, N. & Robbins, F. P. (1983) A Developmental View of the Psychoanalytic Process. New York; Int. Univ. Press.
    764. Schneirla, T. C. (1959) An evolutionary and developmental theory of biphasic processes underlying approach and withdrawal. In: Nebraska Symposium on Motivation, ed. H. R. Jones. London: Univ. Nebraska Press.
    765. Schur, M. (1955) Comments on the metapsychology of somatization. PSOC, 10.
    766. Schur, M. (1966) The Id and the Regulatory Principles of Mental Functioning. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    767. Schuster. D. B. (1969) Bisexuality and body as phallus. PQ, 38.
    768. Schwartz, H. J., ed. (1984) Psychotherapy of the Combat Veteran. New York: SP Medical and Scientific Books.
    769. Segal, H. (1957) Notes on symbol formation. IJP, 39.
    770. Segal, H. (1964) Introduction to the Work of Melanie Klein. London: Hogarth Press, 1973.
    771. Segal, H. (1973) Introduction to the work of Melanie Klein. London: W. Heinemann.
    772. Segal, H. (1981) The Work of Hanna Segal. New York: Jason Aronson.
    773. Segal, H. (1986) Illumination of the dim, shadowy era. Sunday Times, London, May 11, 1986.
    774. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1982) Psychoanalytic theories of aggression. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 2.
    775. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1984) The end phase of analysis. JAPA, 32.
    776. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1985) Change and integration in psychoanalytic developmental theory. In: New Ideas in Psychoanalysis, ed. C. F. Settlage & R. Brockbank. Hillsdale, N. J. Analytic Press.
    777. Shapiro, T. (1979) Clinical Psycholinguistics. New York: Plenum Press.
    778. Shapiro, T. (1984) On neutrality. JAPA, 32.
    779. Shengold, L. (1967) The effects of overstimulation. IJP, 48.
    780. Shopper, M. (1979) The (re)discovery of the vagina and the importance of the menstrual tampon. In: Female Adolescent Development, ed. M. Sugar. New York: Brunner/Mazel.
    781. Sifneos, P. E. (1975) Problems of psychotherapy of patients with alexithymic characteristics and physical disease Psychother & Psychosom., 26.
    782. Slap, J. & Saykin, J. (1984) On the nature and organization of the repressed. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 4.
    783. Slovenko, R. (1973) Psychiatry and Law. Boston: Little, Brown.
    784. Smith, J. H. (1976) Language and the genealogy of the absent object. In: Psychiatry and the Humanities, vol. 1, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven-Yale Univ. Press.
    785. Smith, J. H. ed. (1978) Psychoanalysis and Language. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    786. Smith, W. R. (1894) The Religion of the Semites. New York: Meridian Library, 1956.
    787. Socarides, C. W. (1963) The historical development of theoretical and clinical aspects of female homosexuality. JAPA, 11.
    788. Socarides, C. W. (1970) A psychoanalytic study of the desire for sexual transformation ("transsexualism"). IJP, 51.
    789. Socarides, C. W. (1978) Homosexuality. New York: Jason Aronson.
    790. Socarides, C. W. (1982) Abdication fathers, Homosexual Sons. In: Father and Child, ed. S. H. Cath, A. R. Gurwitt & J. M. Ross. Boston: Little, Brown.
    791. Solnit, A. J. & Ritvo, S. Instinct theory. PMC. Forthcoming.
    792. Sophocles. The Oedipus Cycle, tr. D. Fitts & R. Fitzgerald. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1969.
    793. Sours, J. A. (1974) The anorexia nervosa syndrome. IJP, 55.
    794. Sours, J. A. (1980) Starving to Death in a Sia of Objects. New York: Aronson.
    795. Spence, J. T. & Helmrich, R. L. (1978) Masculinity and Femininity. Austin and London: Univ. of Texas Press.
    796. Sperber, D. (1974) Rethinking Symbolism. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press.
    797. Sperling, M. (1976) Anorexia nervosa. In: Psychosomatic Disorders in Childhood, ed. O. Sperling. New York: Aronson.
    798. Spitz, R. A. (1945) Hospitalism. FSOC. 1.
    799. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Anaclitic depression. PSOC, 2.
    800. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Hospitalism: A follow-up report. PSOC, 2.
    801. Spitz, R. A. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psychol. Monagr. 34.
    802. Spitz, R. A. (1955) The primal cavity. PSOC, 10.
    803. Spitz, R. A. (1957) No and Yes. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    804. Spitz, R. A. (1959) A Genetic Field Theory of Ego Formation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    805. Spitz, R. A. (1965) The First Year of Life. New York:Int. Univ. Press.
    806. Spitz, R. A. & Wolf, K. M. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psycholol. Monogr., 34.
    807. Spruiell, V. The self. PMC. Forthcoming.
    808. Stamm, J. L. (1962) Altered ego states allied to the depersonalization. JAPA, 10.
    809. Stein, M. (1971) The principle of multiple function. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 21.
    810. Stekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.
    811. Sterba, R. E. (1936—37) Hardwцrterbuch der Psychoanalyse. Vienna: Int. Psychoanal. Verlag.
    812. Stern, D. N. (1974) The goal and structure of mother-infant play. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 13.
    813. Stern, D. N. (1984) Affect attunement. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.
    814. Stern, D. N. (1985) The Interpersonal World of the Infant New York: Basic Books.
    815. Stevens, A. (1982) Archetype. London: Rouledge & Kegan Paul.
    816. Stoller, R. J. (1971) The term "transvestism". Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 24.
    817. Stoller, R. J. (1972) The "bedrock" of masculinity and femininity: bisexuality. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 26.
    818. Stoller, R. J. (1974) Hostility and mystery in perversion. IJP, 55.
    819. Stoller, R. J. (1975) Sex and Gender, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.
    820. Stoller, R. J. (1976) Primary femininity. JAPA, 24 (5).
    821. Stoller, R. J. (1982) Hear miss. In: Eating, Sleeping, and Sexuality, ed. M. Zalea. New York: Brunner/ Mazel.
    822. Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    823. Stolorow, R. (1984) Self psychology — a structural psychology. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    824. Stolorow, R. Transference. PMC. Forthcoming.
    825. Stone, L. (1954) The widening scope of indications for psychoanalysis. JAPA, 2.
    826. Stone, L. (1961) The Psychoanalytic Situation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    827. Stone, L. (1967) The psychoanalytic situation and transference. JAPA, 15.
    828. Stone, L. (1971) Reflections on the psychoanalytic concept of aggression. FQ, 40.
    829. Stone, L. (1973) On resistance to the psychoanalytic process. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. B. B. Rubinstein. New York: Macmillan, vol. 2.
    830. Stone, M. H. (1980) Borderline Syndromes. New York: McGrow Hill.
    831. Strachey, J. (1934) The nature of the therapeutic action of psychoanalysis. IJP, 15.
    832. Strachey, J. (1962) The emergence of Freud's fundamental hypothesis. SE, 3.
    833. Strachey, J. (1963) Obituary (Joan Riviere). IJP, 44.
    834. Strachey, J. (1966) General preface. SE, 1.
    835. Swank, R. L. (1949) Combat exhaustion. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 109.
    836. Szekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.
    837. Taylor, G. J. (1977) Alexithymia and countertranceference. Psychother & Psychosom., 28.
    838. Ticho, E. (1972) Termination of psychoanalysis. PQ, 41.
    839. Tolpin, M. (1970) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 25.
    840. Tolpin, M. (1971) On the beginnings of a cohesive self. PSOC. 26.
    841. Tolpin, M. & Kohut, H. (1980) The disorders of the self. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington, B. C.: U. S. Dept. Health and Human Services.
    842. Turkle, S. (1986) A review of Grosskurth, P.: Molanie Klein. New York: Times Books, Review, May 18, 1986.
    843. Tyson, P. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    844. Tyson, P. (1982) A developmental line of gender identity, gender role, and choice of love object. JAPA, 30.
    845. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    846. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. The psychoanalitic theory of development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    847. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. (1984) Narcissism and superego development. JAPA, 34.
    848. Tyson, R. & Sundler, J. (1971) Problems in the selection of patients for psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 44.
    849. Valenstein, A. F. (1979) The concept of "classical" psycho-analysis. JAPA. 27. (suppl.).
    850. Volkan, V. D. (1981) Linking Objects and Linking Phenomena. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    851. Waelder, R. (1930) The principle of multiple function. PQ, 5.
    852. Waelder, R. (1962) Book review of Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy, ed. S. Hook. JAPA, 10.
    853. Waelder, R. (1962) Psychoanalysis scientific method, and philosophy. JAPA, 10.
    854. Waelder, R. (1963) Psychic determinism and the possibility of prediction. PQ, 32.
    855. Waelder, R. (1967) Trauma and the variety of extraordinary challenges. In: Fuest (1967).
    856. Waelder, R. (1967) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety: forty years later. PQ, 36.
    857. Waldhorn, H. F. (1960) Assessment of analyzability. PQ, 29.
    858. Waldhorn, H. F. & Fine, B. (1971) Trauma and symbolism. Kris Study Group monogr. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    859. Wallace, E. R. (1983) Freud and Anthropology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    860. Wallerstein, R. Reality. PMC. Forthcoming.
    861. Wallerstein, R. (1965) The goals of psychoanalysis. JAPA, 13.
    862. Wallerstein, R. (1975) Psychotherapy and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    863. Wallerstein, R. (1983) Defenses, defense mechanisms and the structure of the mind. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).
    864. Wallerstein, R. (1988) One psychoanalysis or many? IJP, 69.
    865. Wangh, M. (1979) Some psychoanalytic observations on boredom. IJP, 60.
    866. Weinshel, E. M. (1968) Some psychoanalytic considerations on moods. IJP, 51.
    867. Weinshel, E. M. (1971) The ego in health and normality. JAPA, 18.
    868. Weisman, A. D. (1972) On Dying and Denying. New York: Behavioral Publications.
    869. Weinstock, H. J. (1962) Successful treatment of ulcerative colitis by psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Psychoanal. Res., 6.
    870. Welmore, R. J. (1963) The role of grief in psychoanalysis. IJP. 44.
    871. Werner, H. & Kaplan, B. (1984) Symbol Formation. Hillsdale N. J.: Lawrence Eribaum.
    872. White. R. W. (1963) Ego and Reality in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, 3.
    873. Whitman, R. M. (1963) Remembering and forgetting dreams in psychoanalysis. JAPA, 11.
    874. Wiedeman, G. Sexuality. PMC. Forthcoming.
    875. Wiedeman, G. (1962) Survey of psychoanalytic literature on overt male homosexuality. JAPA, 10.
    876. Wieder, H. (1966) Intellectuality. PSOC, 21.
    877. Wieder, H. (1978) The psychoanalytic treatment of preadolescents In Child Analysis and Therapy, ed. J. Glenn. New York Aronson.
    878. Willick, M. S. Defense. PMC. Forthcoming.
    879. Wilson, C. P. (1967) Stone as a symbol of teeth. PQ, 36.
    880. Wilson, C. P Hohan, C. & Mintz, I. (1983) Fear of Being Fat. New York: Aronson.
    881. Wilson, C. P. S Mintz, I. (1982) Abstaining and bulimic anorexics. Primary Care, 9.
    882. Wilson, E. O. (1978) On Human Nature. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    883. Winnicott, C. (1978) D. W. W.: a reflection. In: Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.
    884. Winnicott, D. W. (1953) Transitional object and transitional phenomena. In: Collected Papers. New York Basic Books, 1958.
    885. Winnicott, D. W. (1956) Primary maternal preoccupation. In: Winnicott (1958).
    886. Winnicott, D. W. (1958) Collected Papers. New York: Basic Books, Inc.
    887. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) Ego distortions in terms of true and false self. In: The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.
    888. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) The theory of the parent-infant relationship. In: Winnicott (1965).
    889. Winnicott, D. W. (1965) The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    890. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Playing and Reality. New York: Basic Books.
    891. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Therapeutic Consultations in Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.
    892. Winnicott, D. W. (1977) The Piggle. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    893. Winson, J. (1985) Brain and Psyche. New York: Anchor Press.
    894. Wolf, E. S. (1976) Ambience and abstinence. Annu. Psycho-anal., 4.
    895. Wolf, E. S. (1980) On the developmental line of self-object relations. In: Advances in Self Psychology, ed. A. Goldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    896. Wolf, E. S. (1983) Empathy and countertransference. In: The Future of Psychoanalysis, ed. A. Coldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    897. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Disruptions in the psychoanalytic treatment of disorders of the self. In: Kohut's Legacy, ed. P. Stepansky & A. Coldberg, Hillsdale, H. J.: Analytic Press, 1984.
    898. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Selfobject relations disorders. In: Character Pathology, ed. M. Zales. New York: Bruner/Mazel.
    899. Wolf, E. S. & Trosman, H. (1974) Freud and Popper-Lynkeus. JAPA, 22.
    900. Wolfenstein, M. (1966) How is mourning possible? PSOC, 21.
    901. Wolman, B. B. ed. (1977) The International Encyclopedia of Psychiatry, Psychology, Psychoanalysis, and Neurology. New York: Aesculapius.
    902. Wolpert, E. A. (1980) Major affective disorders. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. I. Kaplan, A. M. Freedman & B. J. Saddock. Boston: Williams & Wilkins, vol. 2.
    903. Wurmser, L. (1977) A defense of the use of metaphor in analytic theory formation. PQ, 46.
    904. Wurmser, L. (1981) The Mask of Shame. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.
    905. Zetzel, E. R. (1956) Current concepts of transference. TJP, 37.

    Словарь психоаналитических терминов и понятий > БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ

  • 10 эксплуатация


    operation, service
    - (техническое обслуживание)maintenance
    -, безаварийная (агрегата) — trouble-free operation
    -, безаварийная (самолета), — accident-free operation
    -, безопасная — safe operation
    - в аварийных условиях (разд. 3 рлэ) — emergency procedures
    данный раздел должен включать основные действия (экипажа) в аварийных условиях. — this section should contain essential operating procedures for emergency conditions.
    под аварийными условиями понимаются возможные, но необычные условия эксплуатации ла, требующие незамедлительных и точных действий для существенного уменьшения опасности. — an emergency, in this context, is defined as a foreseeable, but unusual, situation in which immediate and precise action will substantially reduce the risk of disaster.
    - в метеоусловиях категории (1, 2, 3) — operation to category (1, 2, 3) limits, category (1, 2, 3) operation
    - в нормальных условиях (разд. 4 рлэ) — normal procedures
    данный раздел должен включать действия экипажа в нормальных условиях эксплуатации и в случаях отказов /неисправностей, не указанных в разд. 3. — this section should contain normal procedures and those procedures in the event of malfunctioning which are not included in section 3.
    - в нормальных метеоусловияхnormal weather operation
    - в полетеin-flight procedures
    - в сложных метеоусловияхlow weather operation
    - в тропикахoperation in tropic area
    - в условиях высоких температурhot weather operation
    - в условиях низких (пониженных) температур — cold weather operation in cold weather operation the generator may be slow to produce stabilized power.
    -, грамотная (техническое обслуживание) — intelligent maintenance perform maintenance intelligently.
    -, дальнейшая восстановить агрегат для дальнейшей эксплуатации. — further service recondition the unit for further service.
    - летательных аппаратов тяжелее воздуха — aviation the operation of heavierthan-air aircraft.
    -, летная — flight operation
    -, наземная — ground operation
    насос предназначается для наземной эксплуатации (работы) системы. — the pump is provided for the ground operation of the system
    -, наземная (действия, производимые с ла на земле) — ground handling
    -, нормальная — normal procedures
    - по состоянию (использование в работе с контролем состояния)on-condition use
    - по состоянию, техническая — on-condition maintenance, oc maintenance

    a failure preventive maintenance process.
    - систем самолетаmanagement of airplane systems
    - систем самолета (раздел рлэ)systems
    - систем экипажем в полетеcrew operating procedures to use systems in flight
    находиться вне э. (о ла) — be inactive
    в э. — in service /operation/
    ввод в э. — introduction into service
    (случай) возможный в э. — expected in operation /service/
    дата ввода в э. — date placed in service
    заметки по э. (раздел формуляра или паспорта) — notes
    ненаходящийся в э. — out-of-serviee
    ненаходящийся в э. (временно не эксплуатируемый) — during period of idleness
    непригодный к э. — unserviceable
    опыт э. — operational experience
    особенности э. — peculiarities of operation
    практика э. — maintenance practices
    практически возможный в э. — operationally practicable
    простота э. — operational simplicity
    с момента ввода в э. — since placed in service
    с начала э. — since placed in service
    снятие с э. — withdrawal from service
    удобство э. — ease of handling
    условия э. — operating conditions
    вводить в э. — place /put/ in service
    вводиться в э. — enter service

    the а/с first entered service in may 1980 with b.e.a.
    допускать к дальнейшей э. — return to service

    return the unit to service as serviceable.
    допускать к дальнейшей э. (считать работоспособным) — consider serviceable
    не находиться в э. более чем... — be out of use for more than...
    признавать (считать) годным к (летной) эксплуатации — determine to be in airworthy condition, certify as airworthy
    считать ла или указанные части годными к эксплуатации после переборки, ремонтa, модификации или установки. — certify that an aircraft or parts thereof comply with the current airworthiness requirements after being overhauled, repaired, modified, or installed.
    снимать с э. — withdraw from service

    Русско-английский сборник авиационно-технических терминов > эксплуатация

  • 11 detener

    v.
    1 to stop.
    consiguieron detener la hemorragia they managed to stop the bleeding
    estaba decidido, nada podía detenerlo he had made up his mind, nothing could stop him
    Ricardo detuvo el auto Richard stopped the car.
    El guarda detuvo el asalto The guard stopped the holdup.
    2 to arrest.
    El guarda detuvo al ladrón The guard arrested the thief.
    3 to keep, to delay.
    4 to hold back, to delay, to block someone's progress, to block the progress of.
    La falta de luz detuvo al tren The lack of lighting held back the train.
    * * *
    Conjugation model [ TENER], like link=tener tener
    1 (parar) to stop, halt; (proceso, negociación) to hold up
    2 (retener) to keep, delay, detain
    3 DERECHO to detain, arrest
    1 (pararse) to stop, halt
    2 (entretenerse) to hang about, linger
    * * *
    verb
    1) to arrest, detain
    2) stop, halt
    * * *
    1. VT
    1) (=parar) to stop
    2) (=retrasar) to hold up, delay
    3) (=retener) [+ objeto] to keep
    4) (Jur) (=arrestar) to arrest; (=encarcelar) to detain
    2.
    See:
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    1) ( parar) <vehículo/máquina> to stop; <trámite/proceso> to halt; < hemorragia> to stop, staunch

    vete, nadie te detiene — go then, nobody's stopping you

    2) ( arrestar) to arrest; ( encarcelar) to detain
    2.
    detenerse v pron
    a) ( pararse) vehículo/persona to stop

    detenerse a + inf — to stop to + inf

    detenerse en algo: no nos detengamos demasiado en los detalles — let's not spend too much time discussing the details

    * * *
    = halt, stop, suspend, staunch [stanch, -USA], check, detain, stunt, stem + the tide of, arrest, apprehend, shut down, imprison, jail [gaol, -UK], make + an arrest, place under + arrest, take into + custody, pull over.
    Ex. Consequently, a freeze-frame or still-picture effect can be achieved by simply halting the movement of the head across the disc.
    Ex. Program function key 1 (FP1) tells DOBIS/LIBIS to stop whatever it is doing and go back to the function selection screen.
    Ex. The appearance of this volume aroused such a furor within and without the British Museum that further publication of the catalog was suspended.
    Ex. Some notable progress is being made worldwide in staunching publishers' losses.
    Ex. They concluded that 'our citizens may rationally prefer to check crime and disorder by ounces of educational prevention, than by pounds of cure in the shape of large 'lockups' and expensive suits before the law'.
    Ex. Juan Carlos is a blind lawyer, activist and volunteer librarian who has been imprisoned without trial since March, when he was detained for peacefully protesting the arrest of a journalist.
    Ex. True personal discrimination cannot be forced by exercises in selecting the good and rejecting the bad by the application of stock critical formulas: it may indeed be stunted.
    Ex. This article discusses some strategies that are being developed to stem the tide of losses caused worldwide by piracy.
    Ex. Librarians have been known to devote time to entrap and arrest individuals who use the library toilets for sexual purposes = Hay casos de bibliotecarios que han dedicado tiempo a atrapar y detener a individuos que utilizan los servicios de la biblioteca con fines sexuales.
    Ex. Due to this fortunate circumstance, a thief who had been systematically purloining rare books from the Library was apprehended.
    Ex. Cyberattacks involve routers acting at a predesignated time or trigger time and flooding various targeted Web sites with data -- effectively shutting down the Web site.
    Ex. Juan Carlos is a blind lawyer, activist and volunteer librarian who has been imprisoned without trial since March, when he was detained for peacefully protesting the arrest of a journalist.
    Ex. In 1892 Klas Linderfelt, the then ALA President, was jailed for 4 days on charges of embezzling more than $4,000 from library funds.
    Ex. They do do everything from issuing parking and speeding tickets to making arrests.
    Ex. The driver was placed under arrest by the state police for driving while under the influence of alcohol.
    Ex. A couple convicted of tax evasion was taken into custody after a five-month-long standoff with federal agents.
    Ex. Since cops were given the go-ahead to pull over people for not wearing seat belts, state troopers have become creative about spotting scofflaws.
    ----
    * continuar sin detenerse = go straight ahead.
    * detener bruscamente = halt + in full flight.
    * detener búsqueda = discontinue + search.
    * detener completamente = bring to + a (grinding) halt.
    * detener en el camino = waylay.
    * detenerse = become + stagnant, break off, sit back, stall, pull up, run into + the sand(s), stop over.
    * detenerse antes de = stop + short of.
    * detenerse a pensar = pause + to think, step back, take + a step back.
    * detenerse a pensar en = spare + a thought for.
    * detenerse a reflexionar = stand back.
    * detenerse completamente = grind to + a (screeching) halt, come to + a (dead) halt, come to + a shuddering halt.
    * detenerse en el camino = stop along + the way.
    * detenerse en el lado del camino = pull over.
    * detenerse por completo = come to + a standstill, be at a standstill.
    * detenerse por un momento = pause.
    * estar detenido = be under arrest.
    * ser detenido = be under arrest.
    * si nos detenemos a reflexionar sobre ello = on reflection.
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    1) ( parar) <vehículo/máquina> to stop; <trámite/proceso> to halt; < hemorragia> to stop, staunch

    vete, nadie te detiene — go then, nobody's stopping you

    2) ( arrestar) to arrest; ( encarcelar) to detain
    2.
    detenerse v pron
    a) ( pararse) vehículo/persona to stop

    detenerse a + inf — to stop to + inf

    detenerse en algo: no nos detengamos demasiado en los detalles — let's not spend too much time discussing the details

    * * *
    = halt, stop, suspend, staunch [stanch, -USA], check, detain, stunt, stem + the tide of, arrest, apprehend, shut down, imprison, jail [gaol, -UK], make + an arrest, place under + arrest, take into + custody, pull over.

    Ex: Consequently, a freeze-frame or still-picture effect can be achieved by simply halting the movement of the head across the disc.

    Ex: Program function key 1 (FP1) tells DOBIS/LIBIS to stop whatever it is doing and go back to the function selection screen.
    Ex: The appearance of this volume aroused such a furor within and without the British Museum that further publication of the catalog was suspended.
    Ex: Some notable progress is being made worldwide in staunching publishers' losses.
    Ex: They concluded that 'our citizens may rationally prefer to check crime and disorder by ounces of educational prevention, than by pounds of cure in the shape of large 'lockups' and expensive suits before the law'.
    Ex: Juan Carlos is a blind lawyer, activist and volunteer librarian who has been imprisoned without trial since March, when he was detained for peacefully protesting the arrest of a journalist.
    Ex: True personal discrimination cannot be forced by exercises in selecting the good and rejecting the bad by the application of stock critical formulas: it may indeed be stunted.
    Ex: This article discusses some strategies that are being developed to stem the tide of losses caused worldwide by piracy.
    Ex: Librarians have been known to devote time to entrap and arrest individuals who use the library toilets for sexual purposes = Hay casos de bibliotecarios que han dedicado tiempo a atrapar y detener a individuos que utilizan los servicios de la biblioteca con fines sexuales.
    Ex: Due to this fortunate circumstance, a thief who had been systematically purloining rare books from the Library was apprehended.
    Ex: Cyberattacks involve routers acting at a predesignated time or trigger time and flooding various targeted Web sites with data -- effectively shutting down the Web site.
    Ex: Juan Carlos is a blind lawyer, activist and volunteer librarian who has been imprisoned without trial since March, when he was detained for peacefully protesting the arrest of a journalist.
    Ex: In 1892 Klas Linderfelt, the then ALA President, was jailed for 4 days on charges of embezzling more than $4,000 from library funds.
    Ex: They do do everything from issuing parking and speeding tickets to making arrests.
    Ex: The driver was placed under arrest by the state police for driving while under the influence of alcohol.
    Ex: A couple convicted of tax evasion was taken into custody after a five-month-long standoff with federal agents.
    Ex: Since cops were given the go-ahead to pull over people for not wearing seat belts, state troopers have become creative about spotting scofflaws.
    * continuar sin detenerse = go straight ahead.
    * detener bruscamente = halt + in full flight.
    * detener búsqueda = discontinue + search.
    * detener completamente = bring to + a (grinding) halt.
    * detener en el camino = waylay.
    * detenerse = become + stagnant, break off, sit back, stall, pull up, run into + the sand(s), stop over.
    * detenerse antes de = stop + short of.
    * detenerse a pensar = pause + to think, step back, take + a step back.
    * detenerse a pensar en = spare + a thought for.
    * detenerse a reflexionar = stand back.
    * detenerse completamente = grind to + a (screeching) halt, come to + a (dead) halt, come to + a shuddering halt.
    * detenerse en el camino = stop along + the way.
    * detenerse en el lado del camino = pull over.
    * detenerse por completo = come to + a standstill, be at a standstill.
    * detenerse por un momento = pause.
    * estar detenido = be under arrest.
    * ser detenido = be under arrest.
    * si nos detenemos a reflexionar sobre ello = on reflection.

    * * *
    vt
    A (parar) ‹vehículo/máquina› to stop; ‹trámite/proceso› to halt; ‹hemorragia› to stop, staunch
    detener el avance del enemigo to halt the enemy advance
    detener el avance de la enfermedad to curb o check o arrest the development of the disease
    vete si quieres, nadie te detiene go if you want, nobody's stopping you
    B (arrestar) to arrest; (encarcelar) to detain
    ¡queda usted detenido! you're under arrest!
    C (Dep) ‹gol/lanzamiento› to save; (balón) to stop
    1 (pararse) «vehículo/persona» to stop
    ven directo a casa, sin detenerte en el camino come straight home without stopping off on the way
    detenerse A + INF to stop to + INF
    ¿te has detenido a pensar en las consecuencias? have you stopped to consider the consequences?
    2
    (tomar mucho tiempo): me detuve arreglando el escritorio y perdí el tren I hung around tidying my desk and I missed the train
    detenerse EN algo:
    hay que ir al grano sin detenerse en lo accesorio we have to get to the point without dwelling on incidentals
    no te detengas en la introducción don't waste time o spend too much time on the introduction
    * * *

     

    detener ( conjugate detener) verbo transitivo
    1 ( parar) ‹vehículo/máquina to stop;
    trámite/proceso to halt;
    hemorragia to stop, staunch
    2 ( arrestar) to arrest;
    ( encarcelar) to detain;
    ¡queda usted detenido! you're under arrest!

    detenerse verbo pronominal
    a) ( pararse) [vehículo/persona] to stop;

    detenerse a hacer algo to stop to do sth
    b) ( tomar mucho tiempo) detenerse en algo:


    detener verbo transitivo
    1 to stop, halt
    2 Jur (a un sospechoso) to arrest, detain
    ' detener' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    interceptar
    - prender
    - atajar
    - detiene
    - detuve
    - paso
    English:
    apprehend
    - arrest
    - detain
    - get
    - inhibit
    - keep
    - prisoner
    - pull in
    - recapture
    - remand
    - seize
    - stem
    - stop
    - halt
    - hold
    - stunt
    * * *
    vt
    1. [parar] to stop;
    detenga el vehículo y estacione stop the vehicle and park;
    detener el avance enemigo to halt the enemy advance;
    detener la propagación de la epidemia to stop the spread of the epidemic;
    los bomberos lograron detener el fuego firefighters managed to hold the fire in check o stop the fire spreading;
    consiguieron detener la hemorragia they managed to stop the bleeding;
    estaba decidido, nada podía detenerlo he had made up his mind, nothing could stop him;
    ¡adelante, hazlo! ¿qué te detiene? go on, do it! what's stopping you?
    2. [arrestar] to arrest
    3. [entretener] to keep, to delay;
    ¿qué fue lo que te detuvo? what kept you?, what held you up?
    * * *
    v/t
    1 stop
    2 de policía arrest, detain
    * * *
    detener {80} vt
    1) arrestar: to arrest, to detain
    2) parar: to stop, to halt
    3) : to keep, to hold back
    * * *
    1. (parar) to stop [pt. & pp. stopped]
    2. (arrestar) to arrest

    Spanish-English dictionary > detener

  • 12 acts of unlawful interference

    These are acts or attempted acts such as to jeopardize the safety of civil aviation and air transport, i.e.
    — unlawful seizure of aircraft in flight,
    — unlawful seizure of aircraft on the ground,
    — hostage-taking on board aircraft or on aerodromes,
    — forcible intrusion on board an aircraft, at an airport or on the premises of an aeronautical facility,
    — introduction on board an aircraft or at an airport of a weapon or hazardous device or material intended for criminal purposes,
    — communication of false information such as to jeopardize the safety of an aircraft in flight or on the ground, of passengers, crew, ground personnel or the general public, at an airport or on the premises of a civil aviation facility.
    (AN 17)
    Official definition added to AN 17 by Amdt 11 (16/11/2005).
    Это акты или попытки совершения актов, создающие угрозу безопасности гражданской авиации и воздушного транспорта, а именно:
    — незаконный захват воздушных судов в полёте;
    — незаконный захват воздушных судов на земле;
    — захват заложников на борту воздушных судов или на аэродромах;
    — насильственное проникновение на борт воздушного судна, в аэропорт или в расположение аэронавигационного средства или службы;
    — помещение на борту воздушного судна или в аэропорту оружия, опасного устройства или материала, предназначенных для преступных целей;
    — сообщение ложной информации, ставящей под угрозу безопасность воздушного судна в полете или на земле, безопасность пассажиров, членов экипажа, наземного персонала или общественности в аэропорту или в расположении средства или службы гражданской авиации.

    International Civil Aviation Vocabulary (English-Russian) > acts of unlawful interference

  • 13 акты незаконного вмешательства

    Это акты или попытки совершения актов, создающие угрозу безопасности гражданской авиации и воздушного транспорта, а именно:
    — незаконный захват воздушных судов в полёте;
    — незаконный захват воздушных судов на земле;
    — захват заложников на борту воздушных судов или на аэродромах;
    — насильственное проникновение на борт воздушного судна, в аэропорт или в расположение аэронавигационного средства или службы;
    — помещение на борту воздушного судна или в аэропорту оружия, опасного устройства или материала, предназначенных для преступных целей;
    — сообщение ложной информации, ставящей под угрозу безопасность воздушного судна в полете или на земле, безопасность пассажиров, членов экипажа, наземного персонала или общественности в аэропорту или в расположении средства или службы гражданской авиации.
    These are acts or attempted acts such as to jeopardize the safety of civil aviation and air transport, i.e.
    — unlawful seizure of aircraft in flight,
    — unlawful seizure of aircraft on the ground,
    — hostage-taking on board aircraft or on aerodromes,
    — forcible intrusion on board an aircraft, at an airport or on the premises of an aeronautical facility,
    — introduction on board an aircraft or at an airport of a weapon or hazardous device or material intended for criminal purposes,
    — communication of false information such as to jeopardize the safety of an aircraft in flight or on the ground, of passengers, crew, ground personnel or the general public, at an airport or on the premises of a civil aviation facility.
    (AN 17)
    Official definition added to AN 17 by Amdt 11 (16/11/2005).

    Русско-английский словарь международной организации гражданской авиации > акты незаконного вмешательства

  • 14 Charles, Jacques Alexandre César

    SUBJECT AREA: Aerospace
    [br]
    b. 12 November 1746 Beaugency, France
    d. 7 April 1823 Paris, France
    [br]
    French physicist who developed the first hydrogen balloon, in 1783.
    [br]
    In 1783, following the early experiments with small hot-air balloons by the Montgolfier brothers, there was a growing interest in the prospect of a balloon flight with people on board. The Paris Académie des Sciences encouraged one of their physicists, Charles, to carry out experiments and produce a balloon. Charles enlisted the assistance of two brothers, Anne-Jean and Marie-Noël Robert, who were practical craftsmen with experience of coating silk fabric with rubber to make it impermeable to gases. Charles decided to use the recently discovered lighter-than-air gas, hydrogen, for his experiments rather than hot air. After making several unmanned balloons, he had a manned balloon ready for testing on 1 December 1783. Despite the fact that a Montgolfier balloon had already flown with two passengers, there was enormous public interest in the flight: one estimate suggested that 400,000 people turned out to watch. Charles and Marie-Noël Robert ascended from the gardens of the Tuileries and landed after two hours, having covered 45 km (28 miles). Technically the "Charlière" was far superior to the "Montgolfière" and was therefore used by most subsequent balloonists until the introduction of the modern hot-air balloon by the American Paul E. Yost in the 1960s. Following Meusnier's proposals for a dirigible (steerable) balloon, put forward during 1783–5, Charles and the Robert brothers built an elongated balloon incorporating Meusnier's ballonnet principle. It had a rudder but the method of propulsion, by opening and closing parasols used as paddles, was totally ineffective.
    [br]
    Principal Honours and Distinctions
    Member of the Académie des Sciences 1795.
    Further Reading
    L.T.C.Rolt, 1966, The Aeronauts, London. C.Dollfus, 1961, Balloons, trans. C.Mason, London. J.B.F.Fourier, 1825, Notice.
    JDS

    Biographical history of technology > Charles, Jacques Alexandre César

  • 15 ввод

    автоматический ввод
    automatic input
    ввод антенны
    1. aerial lead
    2. antenna lead ввод в эксплуатацию
    introduction into service
    ввод данных о полете
    flight data input
    ввод поправок
    introduction of the corrections
    прямой ввод
    shorted input
    с момента ввода в эксплуатацию
    since placed in service
    устройство ввода
    insertion device

    Русско-английский авиационный словарь > ввод

  • 16 how

    adverb

    learn how to ride a bike/swim — etc. Rad fahren/schwimmen usw. lernen

    this is how to do itso macht man das

    how's that?(how did that happen?) wie kommt das [denn]?; (is that as it should be?) ist es so gut?; (will you agree to that?) was hältst du davon?

    how so? — wieso [das]?

    how would it be if...? — wie wäre es, wenn...?

    how is she/the car? — (after accident) wie geht es ihr?/was ist mit dem Auto?

    how are you? — wie geht es dir?; (greeting) guten Morgen/Tag/Abend!

    how do you do?(formal) guten Morgen/Tag/Abend!

    how many? — wieviel?; wie viele?

    how far(to what extent) inwieweit

    how right/wrong you are! — da hast du völlig recht/da irrst du dich gewaltig!

    how naughty of him!das war aber frech von ihm

    and how!(coll.) und wie! (ugs.)

    how about...? — wie ist es mit...?; (in invitation, proposal, suggestion) wie wäre es mit...?

    how about it?na, wie ist das?; (is that acceptable?) was hältst du davon?

    * * *
    1. adverb, conjunction
    1) (in what way: How do you make bread?) wie
    2) (to what extent: How do you like my new hat?; How far is Paris from London?) wie
    3) (by what means: I've no idea how he came here.) wie
    4) (in what condition: How are you today?; How do I look?) wie
    5) (for what reason: How is it that I am the last to know about this?) wie
    - academic.ru/35907/however">however
    2. conjunction
    (in no matter what way: This painting still looks wrong however you look at it.) wie auch immer
    - how about
    - how come
    - how do you do?
    * * *
    [haʊ]
    I. adv
    1. interrog (in what manner, way) wie
    \how is it that you're here? wieso [o warum] bist du da?
    \how do you know the answer? woher weißt du die Antwort?
    \how do you mean? that I should go now? wie meinen Sie das, ich sollte jetzt gehen?
    \how do you mean he crashed the car? wie, er hat das Auto kaputtgefahren? fam
    just do it any old \how mach's wie du willst fam
    \how come? wie das?
    to know \how to cook/fix cars/swim kochen/Autos reparieren/schwimmen können
    2. interrog (for quantities) wie
    \how far/long/many wie weit/lange/viele
    \how much wie viel
    \how much do you miss your family? wie sehr vermisst du deine Familie?
    \how much [or often] do you visit Mary? wie oft besuchst du Mary?
    \how much is it? wie viel [o was] kostet es?
    3. (for emphasis)
    \how I laughed at that movie! was ich über diesen Film gelacht habe! fam
    \how I wish you wouldn't say things like that! ich wünschte wirklich, du würdest nicht solche Dinge sagen!
    and \how! und ob [o wie]!
    \how about that! was sagt man dazu!
    \how's that for a classy car wenn das kein nobles Auto ist!
    \how's that for an excuse ist das nicht eine klasse Ausrede! fam
    \how pretty/strange/terrible! wie schön/seltsam/schrecklich!
    \how nice of you to stop by! wie nett von Ihnen vorbeizuschauen!
    4. interrog (about health, comfort)
    \how are you? wie geht es Ihnen?
    \how are things? wie geht's [denn so]? fam
    \how's life been treating you? und wie ist es dir so ergangen?
    \how is your mother doing after her surgery? wie geht's deiner Mutter nach ihrer Operation?
    \how was your flight? wie war Ihr Flug?
    \how's work? was macht die Arbeit?
    \how's that? (comfortable?) wie ist das?; (do you agree?) passt das?
    \how do you do? (meeting sb) Guten Tag [o Abend]!
    5. interrog (inviting)
    \how about a movie? wie wäre es mit Kino?
    \how would you like to go have a drink? möchtest du vielleicht etwas trinken gehen?
    \how [or ( fam) \how's] about coming over tonight? wie wär's, willst du heute Abend zu mir kommen?; (suggesting)
    \how about trying to expand our European market? sollten wir nicht versuchen, unseren europäischen Markt zu erweitern?
    if your car's broken, \how about taking the tram wenn dein Auto kaputt ist, könntest du doch die Straßenbahn nehmen
    John suggested breaking for lunch — \how about it? John hat vorgeschlagen, eine Mittagspause zu machen — was meinst du?
    6. rel (that) dass
    she explained \how they had got stuck in traffic sie erklärte, dass sie im Verkehr stecken geblieben waren
    II. n usu pl
    the \hows and whys das Wie und Warum
    the child's \hows and whys seemed endless die Fragen des Kindes schienen kein Ende nehmen zu wollen
    the \hows and whys of business/cooking/yoga alles über das Geschäft/das Kochen/Yoga
    * * *
    I [haʊ]
    adv
    1) (= in what way) wie

    how will we ever survive?wie sollen wir nur or bloß überleben?

    how so?, how's that?, how come? (all inf) — wieso (denn das)?, wie kommt (denn) das?

    we earn less?wieso or warum verdienen wir denn weniger?

    how is it that...? — wie kommt es, dass...?

    how do you know that? —

    to learn/know how to do sth — lernen/wissen, wie man etw macht

    I'd like to learn how to swim/drive etc — ich würde gerne schwimmen/Auto fahren etc lernen

    how much (+n, adj, adv) — wie viel; (+vb) wie sehr; (+vbs of physical action)

    how often do you visit them/go out? — wie oft besuchen Sie sie/gehen Sie aus?

    how many —

    I can't tell you how glad I was to leaveich kann Ihnen gar nicht sagen, wie froh ich war, dort wegzukommen

    how would you like to...? — hätten Sie Lust,... zu...?

    3)

    (regarding health, general situation etc) how do you do? (on introduction) — Guten Tag/Abend!, angenehm! (form)

    how's you? ( Brit sl )wie gehts? (inf)

    how's work/the new job? etc — was macht die Arbeit/die neue Stelle? etc (inf)

    how are things at school/in the office? etc — wie gehts in der Schule/im Büro? etc

    4)

    how about...? — wie wäre es mit...?

    how about going for a walk? —

    how about we meet for lunch tomorrow? — wie wäre es, wenn wir uns morgen zum Mittagessen treffen?

    I've had enough, how about you? — mir reichts, wie siehts bei dir aus?

    5)

    and how!und ob or wie!

    6) (= that) dass

    she told me how she had seen him there — sie sagte mir, dass sie ihn dort gesehen hat

    II
    interj
    (American Indian greeting) hugh
    * * *
    how [haʊ]
    A adv
    1. (fragend) wie:
    how are you? wie geht es Ihnen?;
    how is your toothache? was machen deine Zahnschmerzen?;
    how about …? wie stehts mit …?;
    how about a cup of tea? wie wäre es mit einer Tasse Tee?;
    how about Jack? was ist oder passiert mit Jack?, was machen wir mit Jack?;
    how do you know? woher wissen Sie das?;
    how do you know my name? woher kennen Sie meinen Namen?;
    how much? wie viel?;
    how many? wie viel?, wie viele?;
    how ever do you do it? wie machen Sie das nur?;
    how ever was I to know that? wie konnte ich das denn ahnen?; be B 1, B 9 a, come Bes Redew, do1 B 5, now1 Bes Redew, so1 A 4
    how large it is! wie groß es ist!;
    how absurd! wie absurd!;
    he knows how to ride er kann reiten;
    I know how to do it ich weiß, wie man es macht;
    how they will stare! die werden vielleicht Augen machen!;
    and how! umg und ob!;
    here’s how! umg auf Ihr Wohl!, prost!
    3. wie teuer, zu welchem Preis:
    how do you sell your potatoes?
    B s Wie n, Art f und Weise f:
    the how and the why das Wie und Warum
    * * *
    adverb

    learn how to ride a bike/swim — etc. Rad fahren/schwimmen usw. lernen

    how's that?(how did that happen?) wie kommt das [denn]?; (is that as it should be?) ist es so gut?; (will you agree to that?) was hältst du davon?

    how so? — wieso [das]?

    how would it be if...? — wie wäre es, wenn...?

    how is she/the car? — (after accident) wie geht es ihr?/was ist mit dem Auto?

    how are you? — wie geht es dir?; (greeting) guten Morgen/Tag/Abend!

    how do you do? (formal) guten Morgen/Tag/Abend!

    how many? — wieviel?; wie viele?

    how far (to what extent) inwieweit

    how right/wrong you are! — da hast du völlig recht/da irrst du dich gewaltig!

    and how!(coll.) und wie! (ugs.)

    how about...? — wie ist es mit...?; (in invitation, proposal, suggestion) wie wäre es mit...?

    how about it? — na, wie ist das?; (is that acceptable?) was hältst du davon?

    * * *
    adv.
    inwiefern adv.
    wie adv.

    English-german dictionary > how

  • 17 próbnie

    adv. experimentally a. as an experiment, on a trial basis
    - latano próbnie na nowych modelach myśliwców new models of fighter jets were flight-tested
    - rozważali próbnie wprowadzenie nowego systemu they were tentatively considering the introduction of a new system
    * * *
    adv.
    experimentally.

    The New English-Polish, Polish-English Kościuszko foundation dictionary > próbnie

  • 18 servicio

    m.
    1 service.
    hubo que recurrir a los servicios de un abogado we had to use the services of a lawyer
    servicio discrecional private service
    servicio a domicilio home delivery service
    servicio de inteligencia intelligence service
    servicio militar military service
    servicios mínimos skeleton service
    servicio de paquetería parcel service
    servicio posventa after-sales service
    servicio público public service
    servicio secreto secret service
    los servicios sociales the social services
    2 service (funcionamiento).
    entrar en servicio to come into service
    3 duty (turno).
    estar de servicio to be on duty
    4 servants (servidumbre).
    servicio doméstico domestic help
    ¿dónde están los servicios? where are the toilets?, where's the bathroom? (United States)
    6 services (economics).
    7 serve, service (sport).
    8 favor, favour, service, accommodation.
    9 rest room, restroom, toilet room, bathroom.
    10 utility, public utility.
    11 usefulness, workability, service, helpfulness.
    12 table setting.
    pres.indicat.
    1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: serviciar.
    * * *
    1 (gen) service
    2 (criados) servants plural; (asistente) domestic help
    3 (juego, conjunto) set
    4 (favor) service, favour (US favor)
    5 DEPORTE service, serve
    6 (Also servicios) (retrete) toilet, US rest room
    \
    entrar en servicio to come into service
    estar al servicio de alguien to be at somebody's service
    estar de servicio to be on duty
    hacer servicio / prestar servicio to do a favour (US favor)
    hacer un flaco servicio familiar to do more harm than good
    poner en servicio to put into operation
    servicio incluido service charge included
    servicio a domicilio home delivery service
    servicio de urgencias emergency service
    servicio militar military service
    servicios públicos public services, utilities
    * * *
    noun m.
    * * *
    SM
    1) (=ayuda, atención)
    a) [a empresa, país] service

    al servicio de, un agente secreto al servicio de la Corona — a secret agent in the service of the Crown

    estar de servicio — to be on duty

    estar de servicio de guardia — (Mil) to be on guard duty

    estar fuera o libre de servicio — to be off duty

    prestar servicio — [gen] to work; (Mil) to serve

    b) [a cliente] service

    servicio a domicilio — we deliver, home delivery service

    c) [de tren, autobús] service

    servicio a bordo[en avión] in-flight services pl ; [en barco, tren] services on board pl

    servicio de información, servicio de inteligencia — intelligence service

    servicio de orden[en manifestación] stewards pl, marshals pl

    servicio de préstamo a domicilio — lending facility, home lending service

    estación 1)
    2) (=funcionamiento)

    estar en servicio — to be in service

    entrar en servicio — to come o go into service

    fuera de servicio — out of service

    poner en servicio — to put into service

    está previsto poner en servicio una segunda pista de aterrizaje — there are plans to open a second runway, there are plans to put a second runway into operation o service

    3) (=beneficio) service

    es un abrigo viejo, pero me hace mucho servicio — it's an old coat, but I get a lot of use out of it

    hacer un flaco servicio a algn — to do sb a disservice

    4) (Mil) (tb: servicio militar) military service
    5) [en un hospital] department

    "servicio de pediatría" — "paediatric department"

    servicio de urgencias — accident and emergency department, casualty department

    6) pl servicios (Econ) public services
    7) (=retrete público) toilet, washroom (EEUU), restroom (EEUU)

    ¿dónde están los servicios? — where are the toilets?

    8) [en la mesa]
    a) [para cada comensal]
    b) (=juego) set

    servicio de café — coffee set, coffee service

    servicio de té — tea set, tea service

    9) (=servidumbre) (tb: servicio doméstico) (=personas) servants pl ; (=actividad) service, domestic service

    escalera de servicio — service staircase

    puerta de servicio — tradesman's entrance

    10) (Tenis) serve, service
    11) (Rel) service
    12) (Econ) [de una deuda] servicing
    13) LAm [de un automóvil] service

    le toca el servicio a los 3.000km — it's due (for) a service after 3000km

    * * *
    1)
    a) ( acción de servir) service

    servicio permanente or de 24 horas — round-the-clock o 24-hour service

    b) ( favor) favor*, service
    c) servicios masculino plural ( asistencia) services (pl)
    2)
    a) ( funcionamiento) service, use

    ¿cuándo entra en servicio la nueva estación depuradora? — when is the new purifying plant coming into operation o service?

    b) ( sistema) service
    3)
    a) ( en hospital) department

    servicio de urgencias — accident and emergency department, casualty department

    b) servicios masculino plural (Econ) public services (pl)
    4) (en restaurante, hotel)
    a) ( atención al cliente) service
    b) ( propina) service (charge)

    habitación or cuarto de servicio — servant's quarters (frml), maid's room

    6) (Mil) service
    7) ( retrete) restroom (AmE), bathroom (esp AmE), toilet (esp BrE)
    8)
    9) ( en tenis) service, serve
    10) (Relig) service
    11) (AmL) (Auto) service
    * * *
    1)
    a) ( acción de servir) service

    servicio permanente or de 24 horas — round-the-clock o 24-hour service

    b) ( favor) favor*, service
    c) servicios masculino plural ( asistencia) services (pl)
    2)
    a) ( funcionamiento) service, use

    ¿cuándo entra en servicio la nueva estación depuradora? — when is the new purifying plant coming into operation o service?

    b) ( sistema) service
    3)
    a) ( en hospital) department

    servicio de urgencias — accident and emergency department, casualty department

    b) servicios masculino plural (Econ) public services (pl)
    4) (en restaurante, hotel)
    a) ( atención al cliente) service
    b) ( propina) service (charge)

    habitación or cuarto de servicio — servant's quarters (frml), maid's room

    6) (Mil) service
    7) ( retrete) restroom (AmE), bathroom (esp AmE), toilet (esp BrE)
    8)
    9) ( en tenis) service, serve
    10) (Relig) service
    11) (AmL) (Auto) service
    * * *
    servicio1
    1 = toilet, washroom, bathroom, restroom [rest room], lavatory, public toilet, little boys room, little girls room, loo.

    Ex: Such things as the minimum room temperature within one hour of starting work, the adequacy of light and ventilation, toilet provision, fire regulations and exits are all well covered in considerable detail.

    Ex: The library office is in the basement, 'downstairs' as it is euphemistically referred to, along with a staff lounge, the washrooms, heating equipment, and electrical and janitor's closets.
    Ex: This article presents a brief guide to collection development in the area of renovating kitchens and bathrooms = This artículo presenta una guía breve para el desarrollo de la colección en los temas relacionados con la reforma de cocinas y cuartos de baño.
    Ex: Airport restrooms have become popular meeting places for men looking for sexual trysts with other men.
    Ex: One very elementary kind of invitation might be the introduction of lavatories in public libraries: a facility to be found in department stores, which are interested in service to valued customers.
    Ex: This paper presents arguments for and against libraries in the USA having condom dispensing machines in their public toilets.
    Ex: When I went to the little boys/girls room to relieve myself I was suprised to see the amount of loo rolls stashed in the corner.
    Ex: When I went to the little boys/ girls room to relieve myself I was suprised to see the amount of loo rolls stashed in the corner.
    Ex: Early on on a Friday night and three of the loos were out of order, the floor was covered in a layer of rancid water and it stank to high heaven.
    * servicios de señoras = women's room.

    servicio2
    2 = capability, facility, feature, service, servicing, utility, service charges, service facility.

    Ex: DOBIS/LIBIS contains a so-called 'help' capability.

    Ex: Apart from this additional facility Double-KWIC indexes have most of the facilities, features and drawbacks of KWIC and KWOC indexes.
    Ex: Electronic Maildrop is an online document ordering feature, where documents can be ordered from various suppliers.
    Ex: 'All aboard the orientation express' is a programme to introduce children to the services provided by the library and teach them to use the microfiche catalogue.
    Ex: There was also the difficulty that inter-departmental servicing was not undertaken in a co-operative, sharing, spirit.
    Ex: Situations where subdivisions might have had some utility are served by the co-ordination of index terms at the search stage.
    Ex: These prices include breakfast (full buffet including a large selection of hot and cold entrees, salads, cheeses, pastries, etc.) and all service charges.
    Ex: The author offer guidelines for managers and policy makers to aid the process of planning the establishment of data service facilities in a library.
    * abandonar los servicios de Alguien = drop out.
    * adscripción en comisión de servicios = secondment.
    * agencia de servicios = service agency.
    * al servicio de = at the service of.
    * al servicio de la nación = uniformed.
    * a + Posesivo + servicio = at + Posesivo + service.
    * arma de servicio = service weapon.
    * bibliotecario de servicios técnicos = technical services librarian.
    * bibliotecario encargado de los servicios dirigidos a la comunidad = community services librarian.
    * bibliotecario en servicios mínimos = duty librarian.
    * bienes y servicios = goods and services.
    * buscar los servicios de = engage.
    * calidad de los servicios = service quality.
    * calidad del servicio = service quality.
    * calidad en el servicio = quality performance, performance quality.
    * callejón de servicio = service road.
    * cambiar de servicio = churn.
    * cambio de servicio = churn.
    * carta de servicios = service offer.
    * centrado en el servicio = service-focused.
    * cobro de servicios = fee services.
    * cobro por servicios = fee services, fee for services.
    * cobro por servicios prestados = fee for services.
    * comercializar un servicio = market + service, broker + service.
    * conceder comisión de servicios = second.
    * Consejo de los Servicios de Biblioteconomía y Documentación (LISC) = Library and Information Services Council (LISC).
    * contratar los servicios de Alguien = enrol [enroll -USA].
    * convocatoria de oferta de servicios = invitation to tender (ITT).
    * dar servicio = service.
    * dar un servicio = do + service.
    * dedicado al servicio = service-oriented.
    * departamento de servicios técnicos = technical services department.
    * de servicio = on duty, on call.
    * de servicio a la sociedad = public-spirited.
    * de servicio al usuario = client-serving.
    * dirigir un servicio = run + service.
    * División de Servicios Bibliográficos de la Biblioteca Británica (BLBSD) = British Library Bibliographic Services Division (BLBSD).
    * empresa de servicios = service organisation, service agency, service company.
    * empresa de servicios de información = information broker, broker, information broking.
    * empresa de servicio social = social utility.
    * empresa de servicios públicos = public utility, utility company.
    * en comisión de servicios = seconded.
    * estación de servicio = gas station, petrol station, service station, gasoline station.
    * estando de servicio = while on the job.
    * ética de servicio = service ethic.
    * externalización de servicios = outsourcing [out-sourcing], externalisation of services.
    * falto de servicios = underserved.
    * fuera de servicio = off-duty, decomissioned, out of commission.
    * función de servicio = service function.
    * hueco de servicio = service core.
    * impuesto de bienes y servicios = goods and services tax.
    * industria de servicios = service industry.
    * industria de servicios financieros, la = financial services industry, the.
    * instalar un servicio = mount + service.
    * jefe de los servicios de información = chief information officer (CIO).
    * jefe del servicio de catalogación = cataloguing head.
    * jefe del servicio de referencia = reference head.
    * libre de servicio = off-duty.
    * montar un servicio = mount + service.
    * oferta de servicios = service provision, service offer.
    * oficial de servicio = duty officer.
    * ofrecer servicio = service.
    * ofrecer un servicio = operate + service, provide + service, do + service.
    * orientado al servicio de la gente = people-centred, people-centric.
    * orientado al servicio de las personas = people-centred.
    * orientado hacia el servicio = service orientated, service-focused.
    * orientar un servicio hacia = target + service.
    * período de servicio = tour of duty.
    * personal de servicios = service worker.
    * personas faltas de servicios, las = underserved, the.
    * por todo el servicio = service-wide.
    * prestación de servicios = service delivery.
    * prestar un servicio = operate + service, provide + service, render + service, give + service to, deliver + service, deliver + value, produce + the goods, do + service.
    * prestar un servicio a los usuarios = serve + patrons.
    * profesional dedicado al servicio = service professional.
    * profesional dedicado a prestar un servicio a la población = service professional.
    * profesión dedicada al servicio = service profession.
    * profesión dedicada al servicio de otros = helping profession.
    * profesión dedicada a prestar un servicio a la población = service profession.
    * promover un servicio = launch + service.
    * proveedor de servicios = service supplier, service provider.
    * proveedor de servicios de Internet = Internet provider.
    * Proveedor de Servicios de Internet (ISP) = ISP (Internet Service Provider).
    * punto de servicio = service point.
    * responsable del servicio de emergencias = emergency official.
    * responsable del servicio de referencia = reference administrator.
    * separación de servicios = unbundling.
    * servicio a domicilio = home delivery.
    * servicio a través de terceros = third-party service.
    * servicio a uno mismo = self-service.
    * servicio auxiliar de apoyo familiar = respite care.
    * servicio bibliográfico = bibliographic service, bibliographic utility.
    * servicio bibliotecario = library facility, library service.
    * servicio bibliotecario mediante pago = fee-based library service.
    * servicio bibliotecario penintenciario = prison library service.
    * servicio central = main site service.
    * servicio centralizado de control de publicaciones seriadas = consolidation service.
    * servicio comercial = commercial service, commercial vendor, charged service.
    * servicio comunitario = community service.
    * servicio de acceso público = public delivery service.
    * servicio de acompañante = escort service.
    * servicio de actualización permanente = current awareness, current-awareness service.
    * servicio de adquisiciones = acquisition routines, acquisition(s) service.
    * servicio de aduanas = customs and excise agency.
    * servicio de alerta = alert service.
    * servicio de aparcacoches = valet parking.
    * servicio de apoyo = backup service, support service.
    * servicio de asesoramiento = consulting service, counselling service, advisory service.
    * servicio de asesoramiento jurídico = legal aid service.
    * servicio de asistencia = provider service.
    * servicio de atención = advisory service.
    * servicio de atención al cliente = customer service, service department.
    * servicio de atención al cliente en su propio automóvil = drive-through (drive-thru).
    * servicio de atención al cliente por teléfono = call centre.
    * servicio de atención de día = day care.
    * servicio de autobuses = bus service.
    * servicio de ayuda = help desk [helpdesk], help facility.
    * servicio de búsqueda = search service.
    * servicio de canguros = baby-sitting service.
    * servicio de catalogación = cataloguing service.
    * servicio de compañía = escort service.
    * servicio de compra por televisión = teleshopping service.
    * servicio de compras = acquisition(s) service.
    * servicio de conexión a las redes = networking service.
    * servicio de correo = mail service.
    * servicio de correo electrónico = electronic mail service.
    * servicio de correos = postal service.
    * servicio de cuidado de día = day care.
    * servicio de difusión selectiva de la información = SDI service.
    * servicio de directorios = directory service.
    * servicio de distribución = host service.
    * servicio de documentación = documentation service.
    * servicio de emergencia = emergency service.
    * servicio de entrega de documentos = document delivery service (DDS).
    * servicio de envío = turnaround.
    * Servicio de Envío de Artículos Originales (OATS) = Original Article Tearsheet Service (OATS).
    * servicio de extensión bibliotecaria = outreach service, library extension work, extension service, outreach programme, reach out.
    * servicio de fotocopia = copying facilities.
    * servicio de fotocopias = photocopying service.
    * servicio de fotodocumentación = photocopying service.
    * servicio de habitaciones = room service.
    * servicio de impresión = offline print facility.
    * servicio de indización = indexing service.
    * servicio de indización de publicaciones periódicas = periodicals indexing service.
    * servicio de indización y resumen = indexing and abstracting service.
    * servicio de información = alerting device, information service, information delivery service, information utility.
    * servicio de información al consumidor = Consumer Advice Centre (CAC), consumer advisory service.
    * servicio de información ciudadana = community information service.
    * servicio de información electrónica = electronic information service.
    * servicio de información en línea = online information service.
    * servicio de información local = local information service.
    * servicio de información sectorial = sectoral information service.
    * servicio de informática = computing service.
    * servicio de inteligencia = intelligence community, intelligence agency.
    * servicio de jurado = jury duty.
    * servicio de libros a domicilio = homebound service.
    * servicio de limpieza = janitorial services.
    * servicio de mantenimiento técnico = support service.
    * servicio de mensajería = courier service.
    * servicio de microfilmación = microfilm service, microfilming service.
    * servicio de noticias = news service.
    * servicio de novedades = news alerts.
    * servicio de novedades a través del correo electrónico = e-mail alert.
    * servicio de orientación = referral service, advisory service.
    * servicio de orientación al lector = readers' advisory service point, readers' advisory service.
    * servicio de petición de documentos = document delivery service (DDS).
    * servicio de preparación = training facility.
    * servicio de préstamo = lending service, loaner service.
    * servicio de préstamo a domicilio = home lending service.
    * servicio de préstamo de documentos = document delivery service (DDS).
    * servicio de préstamo interbibliotecario = interlending service.
    * servicio de recuperación en línea = online retrieval service.
    * servicio de referencia = reference desk, reference service, enquiry service.
    * Servicio de Referencia Asistido por Ordenador (MARS) = MARS (Machine Assisted Reference Service).
    * servicio de referencia bibliotecario = library reference service.
    * servicio de referencia electrónica = electronic reference service [e-reference service].
    * servicio de referencia en vivo = live reference.
    * servicio de referencia por correo electrónico = electronic mail reference service.
    * servicio de registros MARC, el = MARC service, the.
    * servicio de reparto con furgoneta = van delivery service.
    * servicio de respuesta = turnaround.
    * servicio de restauración = caterer.
    * servicio de resúmenes = abstracting service.
    * servicio de salud pública = health service.
    * servicio de seguridad = security service.
    * servicio de suministro de documentos = document delivery service (DDS).
    * servicio de telefonía móvil = mobile telephone service, mobile phone service.
    * servicio de transferencia de documentos = document delivery service (DDS).
    * servicio de única ventanilla = one-stop service.
    * servicio doméstico = cleaning lady, domestic service, housekeeper.
    * servicio en la Guardia Nacional = National Guard duty.
    * servicio en línea = online service.
    * servicio especial de autobuses = bus shuttle service, bus shuttle, shuttle bus service, shuttle bus.
    * servicio especial de transporte = shuttle, shuttle service.
    * servicio exhaustivo = service in-depth.
    * servicio extra = frill.
    * servicio funerario = funeral service.
    * servicio gratis = frill.
    * servicio gratuito = free service.
    * servicio las 24 horas = 24 hour(s) service, 24 hour(s) service.
    * servicio médico = medical care, medical aid, medical assistance.
    * servicio meteorológico = meteorological service.
    * servicio metereológico = weather bureau, weather service.
    * servicio militar = military service, soldiering.
    * servicio militar obligatorio = conscription, compulsory military service, draft, the, military draft.
    * servicio nacional = domestic service.
    * servicio no incluido = hidden extra.
    * servicio postal = postal service, postal delivery service.
    * servicio postventa = after-sales service.
    * servicio público = amenity, public service, public utility, utility service.
    * servicio regional de sanidad = hospital board.
    * servicio relacionado con los libros = book service.
    * servicio religioso = ceremonial service.
    * servicio remoto = remote service.
    * servicios a lectores = readers' services.
    * servicios a los estudiantes = student services.
    * servicio sanitario = health service.
    * servicios automatizados = automation capabilities.
    * servicios básicos = amenities.
    * servicios bibliotecarios = library provision.
    * servicios bibliotecarios para jóvenes = youth services.
    * servicios bibliotecarios para los marginados = library services to the disadvantaged.
    * servicios bibliotecarios para los sordos = library services for the deaf.
    * servicios complementarios = added-value services.
    * servicios de asistencia = remedial services.
    * servicios de atención al estudiante = student services.
    * servicios de autopista = highway facilities.
    * servicios de cafetería = food services.
    * servicios de documentos secundarios = secondary services.
    * servicios de emergencia = emergency assistance.
    * servicios de extensión bibliotecaria = library outreach.
    * servicios de información = Information and Referral services.
    * servicios de información bibliográfica = bibliographical services.
    * servicios de información y referencia = I&R services (Information and Referral).
    * servicios de red de valor añadido (VANS) = value added network services (VANS).
    * servicios de trenes = rail facilities.
    * servicios mínimos = skeleton staff.
    * servicio social = social service.
    * servicio social sustitutorio = community service.
    * servicios orientados hacia el usuario final = end-user services.
    * servicios para adultos = adult services.
    * servicios sociales = human services, welfare services.
    * Servicios Técnicos y de Recursos para la Biblioteca (LRTS) = LRTS (Library Resources and Technical Services).
    * servicio técnico = technical service, technical support, tech support.
    * servicio telefónico = telephone service.
    * servicio universal = universal service.
    * servicio valioso = yeoman service.
    * solicitar un servicio = call on/upon + service.
    * suplemento por servicio = service charges.
    * suspender un servicio = withdraw + service.
    * tiempo fuera de servicio = downtime.
    * tipo de servicio = style of service.
    * trabajo de préstamo de servicios = service job.
    * un servicio las 24 horas = a 24-hour service.
    * valor afectivo del servicio = affect of service.
    * vender un servicio = market + service.
    * vía de servicio = service road.

    * * *
    A
    a partir del próximo lunes estaremos a su servicio en nuestro nuevo local from next Monday we will be open for business at our new premises
    durante la guerra prestó servicio como médico en el frente during the war he served as a doctor at the front
    le regalaron un reloj cuando cumplió 20 años de servicio he was given a watch when he completed 20 years' service
    estoy de servicio I'm on duty
    un policía libre de servicio an off-duty policeman
    [ S ] servicio permanente or de 24 horas round-the-clock o 24-hour service
    2 (favor) favor*, service
    al despedirte te hizo un gran servicio he did you a great service o favor by firing you ( colloq)
    me prestó un servicio inestimable recomendándome para el trabajo she did me a really good turn o a very great service by recommending me for the job
    3 servicios mpl (asistencia) services (pl)
    me ofreció sus servicios muy amablemente he kindly offered me his services
    pasó a prestar sus servicios como asesor legal he went on to work as a legal adviser
    recurrieron a los servicios de un abogado conocido they sought the advice of a well-known lawyer
    les agradecemos los servicios prestados we would like to thank you for all your work o help
    Compuestos:
    (home) delivery service
    customer service
    support services
    catering service
    (de datos, detalles) information service; ( Mil) intelligence service
    intelligence service
    cleaning service ( BrE)
    stewards (pl), marshals (pl)
    prevention service
    security service
    train service
    transportation service ( AmE), transport service ( BrE)
    ≈ coastguard service
    diplomatic service
    ( Esp) memorandum
    after-sales service
    public service
    secret service
    mpl news services (pl)
    mpl minimum o skeleton service
    social services (pl)
    B
    1 (funcionamiento) service, use
    han puesto en servicio el nuevo andén the new platform is now in use o is now open
    ¿cuándo entra en servicio la nueva estación depuradora? when is the new purifying plant coming into operation o service?
    han suspendido el servicio hasta nuevo aviso (the) service has been interrupted until further notice
    [ S ] fuera de servicio out of service
    2 (sistema) service
    servicio de teléfonos telephone service
    servicio de trenes train service
    servicio postal mail service ( AmE), postal service ( BrE)
    todos los servicios all the main services
    el servicio de la línea 19 es pésimo the number 19 is a terrible service
    C
    1 (en un hospital) department
    servicio de ginecología gynecology department
    servicio de urgencias accident and emergency department, casualty department ( BrE)
    es jefe del servicio de cirugía he is the chief surgeon
    2 servicios mpl ( Econ) public services (pl)
    una empresa del sector servicios a company in the public service sector
    D (en un restaurante, hotel)
    1 (atención) service
    una excelente carta y un servicio esmerado an excellent menu and impeccable service
    2 (propina) service, service charge
    [ S ] servicio e impuestos incluidos tax and service included
    no nos han cobrado el servicio they haven't charged for service
    E
    (servidumbre): sólo hablan de los problemas del servicio all they talk about is the problems of having servants
    se quedaron sin servicio they were left without any domestic help
    escalera de servicio service staircase
    entrada de servicio tradesmen's entrance
    habitación or cuarto de servicio servant's quarters (pl) ( frml), maid's room
    Compuesto:
    (actividad) domestic service; (personas) servants (pl), domestic staff
    siempre ha trabajado en servicio doméstico he has always worked in domestic service, he has been in service all his life
    F ( Mil) service
    estar en servicio to be in service
    Compuestos:
    active service
    military service
    aquí no hay servicio militar obligatorio there is no compulsory military service here
    G
    1 baño (retrete) washroom ( AmE), bathroom ( esp AmE), toilet ( esp BrE)
    ¿los servicios, por favor? can you tell me where the washrooms are, please?, can you tell me where the ladies'/gents' is please? ( BrE)
    2 (orinal) chamber pot
    H
    1 (de cubiertos) set of cutlery o flatware ( AmE)
    (de loza): servicio de café coffee set
    servicio de té tea service o set
    este juego no tiene servicio de pescado there are no fish knives in this canteen o set
    2 (individual) piece
    vajilla de doce servicios twelve-piece dinner service
    I (en tenis) service, serve
    servicio de Fortín Fortín to serve
    tiene que mejorar su servicio she needs to work on her serve
    J ( Econ, Fin) (de una deuda) servicing, service
    K ( Agr) service
    L ( Relig) service
    M ( AmL) ( Auto) service
    * * *

     

    servicio sustantivo masculino
    1


    estar de servicio [policía/bombero] to be on duty;
    servicio público public service;
    servicios informativos broadcasting services (pl)
    b) ( favor) favor( conjugate favor), service

    c)

    servicios sustantivo masculino plural ( asistencia) services (pl);

    me ofreció sus servicios he offered me his services
    2 ( funcionamiento) service, use;

    han puesto en servicio el nuevo andén the new platform is now in use o is now open
    3 ( en hospital) department;

    4 (en restaurante, hotel)


    5 ( servidumbre):

    cuarto de servicio servant's quarters ;

    (frml), maid's room;


    ( personas) servants (pl), domestic staff
    6 (Mil) service;

    7 ( retrete) restroom (AmE), bathroom (esp AmE), toilet (esp BrE)
    8 ( en tenis) service, serve
    9 (Relig) service
    (AmL) (Auto) service
    servicio sustantivo masculino
    1 service
    estar de servicio, to be on duty
    servicio a domicilio, delivery service
    servicio doméstico, domestic service
    servicio militar, military service
    fuera de servicio, out of order
    2 (utilidad) use: esa mesita me hace mucho servicio, this table is very useful
    3 (conjunto) en esta mesa falta un servicio, we need to set another place at the table
    servicio de café, coffee service
    4 (cuarto de baño) toilet sing, US rest room sing
    ' servicio' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    acto
    - área
    - bloquear
    - camarera
    - camarero
    - cerrar
    - correo
    - dirigirse
    - disposición
    - encargar
    - exenta
    - exento
    - guardia
    - incluida
    - incluido
    - informatización
    - inteligencia
    - juventud
    - parque
    - postventa
    - posventa
    - prestar
    - prestación
    - supresión
    - suprimir
    - apto
    - asegurar
    - asistencia
    - atender
    - calidad
    - circular
    - cubierto
    - cumplir
    - doméstico
    - empleada
    - entrega
    - estación
    - exprés
    - favor
    - funcionamiento
    - funcionar
    - interrumpir
    - muchacha
    - operar
    - postal
    - puente
    - puerta
    - puesta
    - recluta
    - reparto
    English:
    after-sales
    - agent
    - answering service
    - around-the clock
    - auxiliary
    - bargain for
    - bargain on
    - bed
    - bog
    - break
    - breakdown
    - charge
    - commission
    - conscription
    - dissatisfaction
    - disservice
    - duty
    - excuse
    - foreign service
    - gent
    - ground
    - health service
    - inclusive
    - INS
    - intelligence
    - lousy
    - mail
    - National Health Service
    - off-duty
    - on
    - pay
    - privatize
    - public convenience
    - reinstate
    - room service
    - run
    - secret service
    - serve
    - service
    - service charge
    - shuttle
    - skeleton
    - support
    - toilet-train
    - toilet-training
    - tour
    - unit
    - use
    - utility
    - amenity
    * * *
    1. [prestación, asistencia, sistema] service;
    se ha suspendido el servicio en la línea 1 de autobús the number 1 bus isn't running today;
    hubo que recurrir a los servicios de una agencia inmobiliaria we had to use the services of Br an estate agent o US a real estate office;
    el servicio postal/hospitalario the postal/hospital service;
    lleva muchos años al servicio de la empresa she has worked for the company for several years;
    estamos a su servicio para lo que necesite we are at your service if you need anything;
    hacer o [m5] prestar un buen servicio a alguien [prenda, utensilio, aparato] to serve sb well;
    nos ha ofrecido sus servicios he has offered us his services;
    por los servicios prestados for services rendered;
    prestar servicio como o [m5]de to serve as
    Servicio de Administración Tributaria Br ≈ the Inland Revenue, US ≈ the IRS;
    servicio de atención al cliente customer service department;
    servicios bancarios banking services;
    servicio discrecional private service;
    servicio a domicilio home delivery service;
    servicios financieros financial services;
    servicios informativos [de cadena de radio, televisión] news service;
    servicio de inteligencia intelligence service;
    servicio en línea on-line service;
    servicio de mensajería courier service;
    servicio militar military service;
    hacer el servicio militar to do one's military service;
    servicios mínimos [en huelga] skeleton service;
    servicio de paquetería parcel service;
    servicio posventa after-sales service;
    servicio de prensa press department;
    servicio público public service;
    servicio religioso religious service;
    servicio secreto secret service;
    servicios sociales social services;
    servicio técnico technical assistance;
    servicio de urgencias Br casualty department, US emergency room;
    servicio de veinticuatro horas round-the-clock service
    2. [funcionamiento] service;
    entrar en servicio to come into service;
    estar fuera de servicio [máquina] to be out of order
    3. [servidumbre] servants;
    el servicio está fatal hoy en día you just can't find the staff these days
    servicio doméstico domestic help
    4. [turno] duty;
    estar de servicio to be on duty
    servicio activo [en el ejército] active service o duty
    5. [en tenis, squash] serve, service;
    primer/segundo servicio first/second serve o service;
    al servicio, Ríos Ríos to serve;
    mantener el servicio to hold one's serve
    6. [cubierto] place setting
    7. [juego de tazas, platos]
    servicio de café/té coffee/tea set;
    servicio de mesa dinner service
    8. [en restaurante] [atención al cliente] service;
    [recargo] service charge;
    dan un servicio pésimo the service is awful;
    el servicio está incluido service is included;
    servicio no incluido service is not included
    9.
    servicios [sector terciario] services;
    una empresa de servicios a services company;
    el sector servicios the services sector
    10. Esp [WC] toilet, US bathroom;
    ¿dónde están los servicios? where are the toilets?, US where's the bathroom?;
    el servicio de señoras/caballeros the ladies/gents
    * * *
    m
    1 service;
    estar al servicio de be at the service of;
    hacer un buen servicio a alguien do s.o. a great service;
    estar de servicio be on duty;
    2
    :
    servicios pl restroom sg, Br toilets
    :
    fuera de servicio TÉC out of order;
    poner en servicio put into service
    * * *
    1) : service
    2) saque: serve (in sports)
    3) servicios nmpl
    : restroom
    * * *
    1. (en general) service
    2. (aseo) toilet
    3. (en tenis) serve / service
    4. (asistente) domestic help

    Spanish-English dictionary > servicio

  • 19 Á

    * * *
    a negative suffix to verbs, not;
    era útmakligt, at it is not unmeet that.
    * * *
    1.
    á, prep., often used elliptically, or even adverbially, [Goth. ana; Engl. on; Germ. an. In the Scandinavian idioms the liquid n is absorbed. In English the same has been supposed to happen in adverbial phrases, e. g. ‘along, away, abroad, afoot, again, agate, ahead, aloft, alone, askew, aside, astray, awry,’ etc. It is indeed true that the Ormulum in its northern dialect freq. uses o, even in common phrases, such as ‘o boke, o land, o life, o slæpe, o strande, o write, o naht, o loft,’ etc., v. the glossary; and we may compare on foot and afoot, on sleep (Engl. Vers. of Bible) and asleep; A. S. a-butan and on-butan (about); agen and ongean (again, against); on bæc, aback; on life, alive; on middan, amid. But it is more than likely that in the expressions quoted above, as well as in numberless others, as well in old as in modern English, the English a- as well as the o- of the Ormulum and the modern Scottish and north of England o- are in reality remains of this very á pronounced au or ow, which was brought by the Scandinavian settlers into the north of England. In the struggle for supremacy between the English dialects after the Conquest, the Scandinavian form á or a won the day in many cases to the exclusion of the Anglo-Saxon on. Some of these adverbs have representatives only in the Scandinavian tongues, not in Anglo-Saxon; see below, with dat. B. II, C. VII; with acc. C. I. and VI. The prep. á denotes the surface or outside; í and ór the inside; at, til, and frá, nearness measured to or from an object: á thus answers to the Gr. επί; the Lat. in includes á and i together.]
    With dat. and acc.: in the first case with the notion of remaining on a place, answering to Lat. in with abl.; in the last with the notion of motion to the place, = Lat. in with acc.
    WITH DAT.
    A. Loc.
    I. generally on, upon; á gólfi, on the floor, Nj. 2; á hendi, on the hand (of a ring), 48, 225; á palli, 50; á steini, 108; á vegg, 115; á sjá ok á landi, on sea and land. In some instances the distinction between d and i is loose and wavering, but in most cases common sense and usage decide; thus ‘á bók’ merely denotes the letters, the penmanship, ‘í’ the contents of a book; mod. usage, however, prefers ‘í,’ lesa í bók, but stafr á bók. Old writers on the other hand; á bókum Enskum, in English books, Landn. 24, but í Aldafars bók, 23 (in the book De Mensurâ Temporum, by Bede), cp. Grág. i. 76, where á is a false reading instead of at; á bréfi, the contents of a letter: of clothing or arms, mítr á höfði, sverð á hlið, mitre on head, sword on side, Fms. i. 266, viii. 404; hafa lykil á sér, on one’s person, 655 xxvii. 22; möttull á tyglum, a mantle hanging on (i. e. fastened by) laces, Fms. vii. 201: á þingi means to be present at a meeting; í þingi, to abide within a jurisdiction; á himni, á jörðu, on (Engl. in) heaven and earth, e. g. in the Lord’s Prayer, but í helviti, in hell; á Gimli, Edda (of a heavenly abode); á báti, á skipi denote crew and cargo, ‘í’ the timber or materials of which a ship is built, Eg. 385; vera í stafni á skipi, 177: á skógi, to be abroad in a wood (of a hunter, robber, deer); but to be situated (a house), at work (to fell timber), í skógi, 573, Fs. 5, Fms. iii. 122, viii. 31, xi. 1, Glúm. 330, Landn. 173; á mörkinni, Fms. i. 8, but í mörk, of a farm; á firðinum means lying in a firth, of ships or islands (on the surface of the water), þær eyjar liggja á Breiðafirði, Ld. 36; but í firði, living in a district named Firth; á landi, Nj. 98, Fms. xi. 386.
    II. á is commonly used in connection with the pr. names or countries terminating in ‘land,’ Engl. in, á Englandi, Írlandi, Skotlandi, Bretlandi, Saxlandi, Vindlandi, Vínlandi, Grænalandi, Íslandi, Hálogalandi, Rogalandi, Jótlandi, Frakklandi, Hjaltlandi, Jamtalandi, Hvítramannalandi, Norðrlöndum, etc., vide Landn. and the index to Fms. xii. In old writers í is here very rare, in modern authors more frequent; taste and the context in many instances decide. An Icelander would now say, speaking of the queen or king, ‘á Englandi,’ ruling over, but to live ‘í Englandi,’ or ‘á Englandi;’ the rule in the last case not being quite fixed.
    2. in connection with other names of countries: á Mæri, Vörs, Ögðum, Fjölum, all districts of Norway, v. Landn.; á Mýrum (in Icel.), á Finnmörk, Landn., á Fjóni (a Danish island); but í Danmörk, Svíþjóð (á Svíþjóðu is poët., Gs. 13).
    3. before Icel. farms denoting open and elevated slopes and spaces (not too high, because then ‘at’ must be used), such as ‘staðr, völlr, ból, hjalli, bakki, heimr, eyri,’ etc.; á Veggjum, Landn. 69; á Hólmlátri, id.: those ending in ‘-staðr,’ á Geirmundarstöðum, Þórisstöðum, Jarðlangsstöðum…, Landn.: ‘-völlr,’ á Möðruvöllum: á Fitjum (the farm) í Storð (the island), í Fenhring (the island) á Aski (the farm), Landn., Eg.: ‘-nes’ sometimes takes á, sometimes í (in mod. usage always ‘í’), á Nesi, Eb. 14, or í Krossnesi, 30; in the last case the notion of island, νησος, prevails: so also, ‘fjörðr,’ as, þeir börðust á Vigrafirði (of a fight o n the ice), Landn. 101, but orusta í Hafrsfirði, 122: with ‘-bær,’ á is used in the sense of a farm or estate, hón sa á e-m bæ mikit hús ok fagrt, Edda 22; ‘í bæ’ means within doors, of the buildings: with ‘Bær’ as pr. name Landn. uses ‘í,’ 71, 160, 257, 309, 332.
    4. denoting on or just above; of the sun, when the time is fixed by regarding the sun in connection with points in the horizon, a standing phrase in Icel.; sól á gjáhamri, when the sun is on the crag of the Rift, Grág. i. 26, cp. Glúm. 387; so, brú á á, a bridge on a river, Fms. viii. 179, Hrafn. 20; taka hús á e-m, to surprise one, to take the house over his head, Fms. i. 11.
    III. á is sometimes used in old writers where we should now expect an acc., esp. in the phrase, leggja sverði (or the like) á e-m, or á e-m miðjum, to stab, Eg. 216, Gísl. 106, Band. 14; þá stakk Starkaðr sprotanum á konungi, then Starkad stabbed the king with the wand, Fas. iii. 34; bíta á kampi (vör), to bite the lips, as a token of pain or emotion, Nj. 209, 68; taka á e-u, to touch a thing, lay hold of it, v. taka; fá á e-u, id. (poët.); leggja hendr á (better at) síðum, in wrestling, Fms. x. 331; koma á úvart á e-m, to come on one unawares, ix. 407 (rare).
    B. TEMP. of a particular point or period of time, at, on, in:
    I. gener. denoting during, in the course of; á nótt, degi, nætrþeli …, Bs. i. 139; or spec. adding a pron. or an adject., á næsta sumri, the next summer; á því ári, þingi, misseri, hausti, vári, sumri …, during, in that year …, Bs. i. 679, etc.; á þrem sumrum, in the course of three summers, Grág. i. 218; á þrem várum, Fms. ii. 114; á hálfs mánaðar fresti, within half a month’s delay, Nj. 99; á tvítugs, sextugs … aldri, á barns, gamals aldri, etc., at the age of …, v. aldr: á dögum e-s, in the days of, in his reign or time, Landn. 24, Hrafn. 3, Fms. ix. 229.
    II. used of a fixed recurrent period or season; á várum, sumrum, haustum, vetrum, á kveldum, every spring, summer …, in the evenings, Eg. 711, Fms. i. 23, 25, vi. 394, Landn. 292: with the numeral adverbs, cp. Lat. ter in anno, um sinn á mánuði, ári, once a month, once a year, where the Engl. a is not the article but the preposition, Grág. i. 89.
    III. of duration; á degi, during a whole day, Fms. v. 48; á sjau nóttum, Bárð. 166; á því meli, during that time, in the meantime, Grág. i. 259.
    IV. connected with the seasons (á vetri, sumri, vári, hausti), ‘á’ denotes the next preceding season, the last winter, summer, autumn, Eb. 40, 238, Ld. 206: in such instances ‘á’ denotes the past, ‘at’ the future, ‘í’ the present; thus í vetri in old writers means this winter; á vetri, last winter; at vetri, next winter, Eb. 68 (in a verse), etc.
    C. In various other relations, more or less metaphorically, on, upon, in, to, with, towards, against:
    I. denoting object, in respect of, against, almost periphrastically; dvelja á náðum e-s, under one’s protection, Fms. i. 74; hafa metnað á e-u, to be proud of, to take pride in a thing, 127.
    2. denoting a personal relation, in; bæta e-t á e-m, to make amends, i. e. to one personally; misgöra e-t á e-m, to inflict wrong on one; hafa elsku (hatr) á e-m, to bear love ( hatred) to one, Fms. ix. 242; hefna sín á e-m, to take revenge on one’s person, on anyone; rjúfa sætt á e-m, to break truce on the person of any one, to offend against his person, Nj. 103; hafa sár á sér, 101; sjá á e-m, to read on or in one’s face; sér hann á hverjum manni hvárt til þín er vel eðr illa, 106; var þat brátt auðséð á hennar högum, at …, it could soon be seen in all her doings, that …, Ld. 22.
    3. also generally to shew signs of a thing; sýna fáleika á sér, to shew marks of displeasure, Nj. 14, Fs. 14; taka vel, illa, lítt, á e-u, to take a thing well, ill, or indifferently, id.; finna á sér, to feel in oneself; fann lítt á honum, hvárt …, it could hardly be seen in his face, whether …, Eb. 42; líkindi eru á, it is likely, Ld. 172; göra kost á e-u, to give a choice, chance of it, 178; eiga vald á e-u, to have power over …, Nj. 10.
    II. denoting encumbrance, duty, liability; er fimtardómsmál á þeim, to be subject to …, Nj. 231; the phrase, hafa e-t á hendi, or vera á hendi e-m, on one’s hands, of work or duty to be done; eindagi á fé, term, pay day, Grág. i. 140; ómagi (skylda, afvinna) á fé, of a burden or encumbrance, D. I. and Grág. in several passages.
    III. with a personal pronoun, sér, mér, honum …, denoting personal appearance, temper, character, look, or the like; vera þungr, léttr … á sér, to be heavy or light, either bodily or mentally; þungr á sér, corpulent, Sturl. i. 112; kátr ok léttr á sér, of a gay and light temper, Fms. x. 152; þat bragð hafði hann á sér, he looked as if, … the expression of his face was as though …, Ld., cp. the mod. phrase, hafa á sér svip, bragð, æði, sið, of one’s manner or personal appearance, to bear oneself as, or the like; skjótr (seinn) á fæti, speedy ( slow) of foot, Nj. 258.
    IV. as a periphrasis of the possessive pronoun connected with the limbs or parts of the body. In common Icel. such phrases as my hands, eyes, head … are hardly ever used, but höfuð, eyru, hár, nef, munnr, hendr, fætr … á mér; so ‘í’ is used of the internal parts, e. g. hjarta, bein … í mér; the eyes are regarded as inside the body, augun í honum: also without the possessive pronoun, or as a periphrasis for a genitive, brjóstið á e-m, one’s breast, Nj. 95, Edda 15; súrnar í augum, it smarts in my eyes, my eyes smart, Nj. 202; kviðinn á sér, its belly, 655 xxx. 5, Fms. vi. 350; hendr á henni, her hands, Gísl. (in a verse); í vörunum á honum, on his lips, Band. 14; ristin á honum, his step, Fms. viii. 141; harðr í tungu, sharp of tongue, Hallfred (Fs. 114); kalt (heitt) á fingrum, höndum, fótum …, cold ( warm) in the fingers, hands, feet …, i. e. with cold fingers, etc.; cp. also the phrase, verða vísa (orð) á munni, of extemporising verses or speeches, freq. in the Sagas; fastr á fótum, fast by the leg, of a bondsman, Nj. 27: of the whole body, díla fundu þeir á honum, 209. The pers. pron. is used only in solemn style (poetry, hymns, the Bible), and perhaps only when influenced by foreign languages, e. g. mitt hjarta hví svo hryggist þú, as a translation of ‘warumb betrübst du dich mein Herz?’ the famous hymn by Hans Sachs; instead of the popular hjartað í mér, Sl. 43, 44: hjartað mitt is only used as a term of endearment, as by a husband to his wife, parents to their child, or the like, in a metaphorical sense; the heart proper is ‘í mér,’ not ‘mitt.’
    2. of other things, and as a periphrasis of a genitive, of a part belonging to the whole, e. g. dyrr á husi = húsdyrr, at the house-doors; turn á kirkju = kirkju turn; stafn, skutr, segl, árar … á skipi, the stem, stern, sail … of a ship, Fms. ix. 135; blöð á lauk, á tré …, leaves of a leek, of a tree …, Fas. i. 469; egg á sverði = sverðs egg; stafr á bók; kjölr á bók, and in endless other instances.
    V. denoting instrumentality, by, on, or a-, by means of; afla fjár á hólmgöngum, to make money a-duelling, by means of duels, Eg. 498; á verkum sínum, to subsist on one’s own work, Njarð. 366: as a law term, sekjast á e-ju, to be convicted upon …, Grág. i. 123; sekst maðr þar á sínu eigini ( a man is guilty in re sua), ef hann tekr af þeim manni er heimild ( possessio) hefir til, ii. 191; falla á verkum sínum, to be killed flagranti delicto, v. above; fella e-n á bragði, by a sleight in wrestling; komast undan á flótta, to escape by flight, Eg. 11; á hlaupi, by one’s feet, by speed, Hkr. ii. 168; lifa á e-u, to feed on; bergja á e-u, to taste of a thing; svala sér á e-u, to quench the thirst on.
    VI. with subst. numerals; á þriðja tigi manna, up to thirty, i. e. from about twenty to thirty, Ld. 194; á öðru hundraði skipa, from one to two hundred sail strong, Fms. x. 126; á níunda tigi, between eighty and ninety years of age, Eg. 764, v. above: used as prep., á hendi, on one’s hand, i. e. bound to do it, v. hönd.
    VII. in more or less adverbial phrases it may often be translated in Engl. by a participle and a- prefixed; á lopti, aloft; á floti, afloat; á lífi, alive; á verðgangi, a-begging; á brautu, away; á baki, a-back, behind, past; á milli, a-tween; á laun, alone, secretly; á launungu, id.; á móti, against; á enda, at an end, gone; á huldu, hidden; fara á hæli, to go a-heel, i. e. backwards, Fms. vii. 70;—but in many cases these phrases are transl. by the Engl. partic. with a, which is then perh. a mere prefix, not a prep., á flugi, a-flying in the air, Nj. 79; vera á gangi, a-going; á ferli, to be about; á leiki, a-playing, Fms. i. 78; á sundi, a-swimming, ii. 27; á verði, a-watching, x. 201; á hrakningi, a-wandering; á reiki, a-wavering; á skjálfi, a-shivering; á-hleri, a-listening; á tali, a-talking, Ísl. ii. 200; á hlaupi, a-running, Hkr. ii. 268; á verki, a-working; á veiðum, a-hunting; á fiski, a-fishing; á beit, grazing: and as a law term it even means in flagranti, N. G. L. i. 348.
    VIII. used absolutely without a case in reference to the air or the weather, where ‘á’ is almost redundant; þoka var á mikil, a thick fog came on, Nj. 267; niðamyrkr var á, pitch darkness came on, Eg. 210; allhvast á norðan, a very strong breeze from the north, Fms. ix. 20; þá var á norðrænt, a north wind came on, 42, Ld. 56; hvaðan sem á er, from whatever point the wind is; var á hríð veðrs, a snow storm came on, Nj. 282; görði á regn, rain came on, Fms. vi. 394, xi. 35, Ld. 156.
    WITH ACC.
    A. Loc.
    I. denoting simple direction towards, esp. connected with verbs of motion, going, or the like; hann gékk á bergsnös, Eg. 389; á hamar, Fas. ii. 517.
    2. in phrases denoting direction; liggja á útborða, lying on the outside of the ship, Eg. 354; á annat borð skipinu, Fms. vii. 260; á bæði borð, on both sides of the ship, Nj. 124, Ld. 56; á tvær hliðar, on both sides, Fms. v. 73. Ísl. ii. 159; á hlið, sidewards; út á hlið, Nj. 262, Edda 44; á aðra hönd henni, Nj. 50, Ld. 46; höggva á tvær hendr, to hew or strike right and left, Ísl. ii. 368, Fas. i. 384, Fms. viii. 363, x. 383.
    3. upp á, upon; hann tók augu Þjaza ok kastaði upp á himin, Edda 47: with verbs denoting to look, see, horfa, sjá, líta, etc.; hann rak skygnur á land, he cast glances towards the land, Ld. 154.
    II. denoting direction with or without the idea of arriving:
    1. with verbs denoting to aim at; of a blow or thrust, stefna á fótinn, Nj. 84; spjótið stefnir á hann miðjan, 205: of the wind, gékk veðrit á vestr, the wind veered to west, Fms. ix. 28; sigla á haf, to stand out to sea, Hkr. i. 146, Fms. i. 39: with ‘út’ added, Eg. 390, Fms. x. 349.
    2. conveying the notion of arriving, or the intervening space being traversed; spjótið kom á miðjan skjöldinn, Eg. 379, Nj. 96, 97; langt upp á land, far up inland, Hkr. i. 146: to reach, taka ofan á belti, of the long locks of a woman, to reach down to the belt, Nj. 2; ofan á bringu, 48; á þa ofan, 91.
    III. without reference to the space traversed, connected with verbs denoting to go, turn, come, ride, sail, throw, or the like, motion of every kind; hann kastar honum á völlinn, he flings him down, Nj. 91; hlaupa á skip sitt, to leap on board his ship, 43; á hest, to mount quickly, Edda 75; á lend hestinum, Nj. 91; hann gengr á sáðland sitt, he walks on to his fields, 82: on, upon, komast á fætr, to get upon one’s legs, 92; ganga á land, to go a-shore, Fms. i. 40; ganga á þing, vii. 242, Grág. (often); á skóg, á merkr ok skóga, into a wood, Fb. i. 134, 257, Fms. xi. 118, Eg. 577, Nj. 130; fara á Finnmörk, to go travelling in Finmark, Fms. i. 8; koma, fara á bæ, to arrive at the farm-house; koma á veginn, Eg. 578; stíga á bát, skip, to go on board, 158; hann gékk upp á borg, he went up to the burg (castle), 717; en er þeir komu á loptriðið, 236; hrinda skipum á vatn, to float the ships down into the water, Fms. i. 58; reka austr á haf, to drift eastwards on the sea, x. 145; ríða ofan á, to ride down or over, Nj. 82.
    IV. in some cases the acc. is used where the dat. would be used, esp. with verbs denoting to see or hear, in such phrases as, þeir sá boða mikinn inn á fjörðinn, they saw great breakers away up in the bight of the firth, the acc. being due perhaps to a motion or direction of the eye or ear towards the object, Nj. 124; sá þeir fólkit á land, they saw the people in the direction of land, Fas. ii. 517: in phrases denoting to be placed, to sit, to be seated, the seat or bench is freq. in the acc. where the dat. would now be used; konungr var þar á land upp, the king was then up the country, the spectator or narrator is conceived as looking from the shore or sea-side, Nj. 46; sitja á miðjan bekk, to be seated on the middle bench, 50; skyldi konungs sæti vera á þann bekk … annat öndvegi var á hinn úæðra pall; hann setti konungs hásæti á miðjan þverpall, Fms. vi. 439, 440, cp. Fagrsk. l. c., Sturl. iii. 182; eru víða fjallbygðir upp á mörkina, in the mark or forest, Eg. 58; var þar mörk mikil á land upp, 229; mannsafnaðr er á land upp (viewed from the sea), Ld. 76; stóll var settr á mótið, Fas. i. 58; beiða fars á skip, to beg a passage, Grág. i. 90.
    V. denoting parts of the body; bíta e-n á barka, to bite one in the throat, Ísl. ii. 447; skera á háls, to cut the throat of any one, Nj. 156; brjóta e-n á háls, to break any one’s neck; brjóta e-n á bak, to break any one’s back, Fms. vii. 119; kalinn á kné, frozen to the knees with cold, Hm. 3.
    VI. denoting round; láta reipi á háls hesti, round his horse’s neck, 623. 33; leggja söðul á hest, Nj. 83; and ellipt., leggja á, to saddle; breiða feld á hofuð sér, to wrap a cloak over his head, 164; reyta á sik mosa, to gather moss to cover oneself with, 267; spenna hring á hönd, á fingr, Eg. 300.
    VII. denoting a burden; stela mat á tvá hesta, hey á fimtán hesta, i. e. a two, a fifteen horse load, Nj. 74: metaph., kjósa feigð á menn, to choose death upon them, i. e. doom them to death, Edda 22.
    B. TEMP.
    I. of a period of time, at, to; á morgun, to-morrow (í morgun now means the past morning, the morning of to-day), Ísl. ii. 333.
    II. if connected with the word day, ‘á’ is now used before a fixed or marked day, a day of the week, a feast day, or the like; á Laugardag, á Sunnudag …, on Saturday, Sunday, the Old Engl. a-Sunday, a-Monday, etc.; á Jóladaginn, Páskadaginn, on Yule and Easter-day; but in old writers more often used ellipt. Sunnudaginn, Jóladaginn …, by dropping the prep. ‘á,’ Fms. viii. 397, Grág. i. 18.
    III. connected with ‘dagr’ with the definite article suffixed, ‘á’ denotes a fixed, recurring period or season, in; á daginn, during the day-time, every day in turn, Grett. 91 A.
    IV. connected with ‘evening, morning, the seasons,’ with the article; á kveldit, every evening, Ld. 14; á sumarit, every summer, Vd. 128, where the new Ed. Fs. 51 reads sumrum; á haust, every autumn, Eg. 741 (perh. a misprint instead of á haustin or á haustum); á vetrinn, in the winter time, 710; á várit, every spring, Gþl. 347; the sing., however, is very rare in such cases, the old as well as mod. usage prefers the plur.; á nætrnar, by night, Nj. 210; á várin, Eg. 710; á sumrin, haustin, á morgnana, in the morning (á morgin, sing., means to-morrow); á kveldin, in the evening, only ‘dagr’ is used in sing., v. above (á daginn, not á dagana); but elliptically and by dropping the article, Icelanders say, kveld og morgna, nótt og dag, vetr sumar vor og haust, in the same sense as those above mentioned.
    V. denoting duration, the article is dropped in the negative phrase, aldri á sinn dag, never during one’s life; aldri á mína daga, never in my life, Bjarn. 8, where a possess. pron. is put between noun and prep., but this phrase is very rare. Such phrases as, á þann dag, that day, and á þenna dag, Stj. 12, 655 xxx. 2. 20, are unclassical.
    VI. á dag without article can only be used in a distributive sense, e. g. tvisvar á dag, twice a-day; this use is at present freq. in Icel., yet instances from old writers are not on record.
    VII. denoting a movement onward in time, such as, liðið á nótt, dag, kveld, morgun, sumar, vetr, vár, haust (or nóttina, daginn …), jól, páska, föstu, or the like, far on in the night, day …, Edda 33; er á leið vetrinn, when the winter was well on, as the winter wore on, Nj. 126; cp. áliðinn: also in the phrase, hniginn á inn efra aldr, well stricken in years, Ld. 68.
    C. Metaph. and in various relations:
    I. somewhat metaphorically, denoting an act only (not the place); fara á fund, á vit e-s, to call for one, Eg. 140; koma á ræðu við e-n, to come to a parley with, to speak, 173; ganga á tal, Nj. 103; skora á hólm, to challenge to a duel on an island; koma á grið, to enter into a service, to be domiciled, Grág. i. 151; fara á veiðar, to go a-hunting, Fms. i. 8.
    β. generally denoting on, upon, in, to; bjóða vöxtu á féit, to offer interest on the money, Grág. i. 198; ganga á berhögg, to come to blows, v. berhögg; fá á e-n, to make an impression upon one, Nj. 79; ganga á vápn e-s, to throw oneself on an enemy’s weapon, meet him face to face, Rd. 310; ganga á lagið, to press on up the spear-shaft after it has passed through one so as to get near one’s foe, i. e. to avail oneself of the last chance; bera fé á e-n, to bribe, Nj. 62; bera öl á e-n, to make drunk, Fas. i. 13; snúinn á e-t, inclined to, Fms. x. 142; sammælast á e-t, to agree upon, Nj. 86; sættast, verða sáttr á e-t, in the same sense, to come to an agreement, settlement, or atonement, 78, Edda 15, Eb. 288, Ld. 50, Fms. i. 279; ganga á mála, to serve for pay as a soldier, Nj. 121; ganga á vald e-s, to put oneself in his power, 267; ganga á sætt, to break an agreement; vega á veittar trygðir, to break truce, Grág. ii. 169.
    II. denoting in regard to, in respect to:
    1. of colour, complexion, the hue of the hair, or the like; hvítr, jarpr, dökkr … á hár, having white, brown, or dark … hair, Ísl. ii. 190, Nj. 39; svartr á brún ok brá, dark of brow and eyebrow; dökkr á hörund, id., etc.
    2. denoting skill, dexterity; hagr á tré, a good carpenter; hagr á járn, málm, smíðar …, an expert worker in iron, metals …, Eg. 4; fimr á boga, good at the bow: also used of mastership in science or arts, meistari á hörpuslátt, a master in striking the harp, Fas. iii. 220; fræðimaðr á kvæði, knowing many poems by heart, Fms. vi. 391; fræðimaðr á landnámssögur ok forna fræði, a learned scholar in histories and antiquities (of Are Frode), Ísl. ii. 189; mikill á íþrótt, skilful in an art, Edda (pref.) 148; but dat. in the phrase, kunna (vel) á skíðum, to be a cunning skater, Fms. i. 9, vii. 120.
    3. denoting dimensions; á hæð, lengd, breidd, dýpt …, in the heighth, length, breadth, depth …, Eg. 277; á hvern veg, on each side, Edda 41 (square miles); á annan veg, on the one side, Grág. i. 89.
    β. the phrase, á sik, in regard to oneself, vel (illa) á sik kominn, of a fine ( ugly) appearance, Ld. 100, Fas. iii. 74.
    III. denoting instrumentality; bjargast á sínar hendr, to live on the work of one’s own hands, (á sínar spýtur is a mod. phrase in the same sense); (vega) á skálir, pundara, to weigh in scales, Grág. ii. 370; at hann hefði tvá pundara, ok hefði á hinn meira keypt en á hinn minna selt, of a man using two scales, a big one for buying and a little one for selling, Sturl. i. 91; á sinn kostnað, at one’s own expense; nefna e-n á nafn, by name, Grág. i. 17, etc. The Icel. also say, spinna á rokk, snældu, to spin on or with a rock or distaff; mala á kvern, to grind in a ‘querne,’ where Edda 73 uses dat.; esp. of musical instruments, syngja, leika á hljóðfæri, hörpu, gígju …; in the old usage, leika hörpu …, Stj. 458.
    IV. denoting the manner or way of doing:
    1. á þessa lund, in this wise, Grág. ii. 22; á marga vega, á alla, ymsa vega, in many, all, respects, Fms. i. 114; á sitt hóf, in its turn, respectively, Ld. 136, where the context shews that the expression answers to the Lat. mutatis mutandis; á Þýðersku, after German fashion, Sks. 288.
    2. esp. of language; mæla, rita á e-a tungu, to speak, write in a tongue; á Írsku, in Irish, Ld. 76; Norrænu, in Norse, Eb. 330, Vm. 35; a Danska tungu, in Danish, i. e. Scandinavian, Norse, or Icelandic, Grág. i. 18; á Vára tungu, i. e. in Icelandic, 181; rita á Norræna tungu, to write in Norse, Hkr. (pref.), Bs. i. 59:—at present, dat. is sometimes used.
    3. in some phrases the acc. is used instead of the dat.; hann sýndi á sik mikit gaman, Fms. x. 329; hann lét ekki á sik finna, he shewed no sign of motion, Nj. 111; skaltú önga fáleika á þik gera (Cod. Kalf.), 14.
    V. used in a distributive sense; skal mörk kaupa gæzlu á kú, eðr oxa fim vetra gamlan, a mark for every cow, Grág. i. 147; alin á hvert hross, 442; á mann, per man (now freq.): cp. also á dag above, lit. B.
    VI. connected with nouns,
    1. prepositional; á hendr (with dat.), against; á hæla, at heel, close behind; á bak, at back, i. e. past, after; á vit (with gen.), towards.
    2. adverbially; á braut, away, abroad; á víxl, in turns; á mis, amiss; á víð ok dreif, a-wide and a-drift, i. e. dispersedly.
    3. used almost redundantly before the following prep.; á eptir, after, behind; á undan, in front of; á meðal, á milli, among; á mót, against; á við, about, alike; á frá (cp. Swed. ifrån), from (rare); á fyrir = fyrir, Haustl. 1; á hjá, beside (rare); á fram, a-head, forwards; á samt, together; ávalt = of allt, always: following a prep., upp á, upon; niðr á, down upon; ofan á, eptir á, post eventum, (temp.) á eptir is loc., id., etc.
    VII. connected with many transitive verbs, answering to the Lat. ad- or in-, in composition, in many cases periphrastically for an objective case. The prep. generally follows after the verb, instead of being prefixed to it as in Lat., and answers to the Engl. on, to; heita kalla, hrópa á, to call on; heyra, hlusta, hlyða á, to hearken to, listen to; hyggja, hugsa á, to think on; minna á, to remind; sjá, líta, horfa, stara, mæna, glápa, koma auga … á, to look on; girnast á, to wish for; trúa á, to believe on; skora á, to call on any one to come out, challenge; kæra á, to accuse; heilsa á, to greet; herja, ganga, ríða, hlaupa, ráða … á, to fall on, attack, cp. ágangr, áreið, áhlaup; ljúga á, to tell lies of, to slander; telja á, to carp at; ausa, tala, hella, kasta, verpa … á, to pour, throw on; ríða, bera, dreifa á, to sprinkle on; vanta, skorta á, to fall short of; ala á, to plead, beg; leggja á, to throw a spell on, lay a saddle on; hætta á, to venture on; gizka á, to guess at; kveða á, to fix on, etc.: in a reciprocal sense, haldast á, of mutual strife; sendast á, to exchange presents; skrifast á, to correspond (mod.); kallast á, to shout mutually; standast á, to coincide, so as to be just opposite one another, etc.
    2.
    f. [Lat. aqua; Goth. ahva; Hel. aha; A. S. eâ; O. H. G. aha, owa; cp. Germ. ach and aue; Fr. eau, eaux; Engl. Ax-, Ex-, etc., in names of places; Swed.-Dan. å; the Scandinavians absorb the hu, so that only a single vowel or diphthong remains of the whole word]:—a river. The old form in nom. dat. acc. sing. is , v. the introduction to A, page 1, Bs. i. 333 sq., where ́n, ́ (acc.), and ́na; so also Greg. 677; the old fragm. of Grág. ii. 222, 223, new Ed. In the Kb. of the Edda the old form occurs twice, viz. page 75, ́na (acc.), (but two lines below, ána), í ́nni (dat.) The old form also repeatedly occurs in the Kb. and Sb. of the Grág., e. g. ii. 266, 267: gen. sing. ár; nom. pl. ár, gen. á contracted, dat. ám, obsolete form ́m; Edda 43, Eg. 80, 99, 133, 185: proverbs, at ósi skal á stemma, answering to the Lat. principiis obsta, Edda 60; hér kemr á til sæfar, here the river runs into the sea, metaph. = this is the very end, seems to have been a favourite ending of old poems; it is recorded in the Húsdrápa and the Norðsetadrápa, v. Edda 96, Skálda 198; cp. the common saying, oil vötn renna til sævar, ‘all waters run into the sea.’ Rivers with glacier water are in Icel. called Hvítá, White river, or Jökulsá: Hitá, Hot river, from a hot spring, opp. to Kaldá, v. Landn.: others take a name from the fish in them, as Laxá, Lax or Salmon river (freq.); Örriða á, etc.: a tributary river is þverá, etc.: ár in the Njála often means the great rivers Ölfusá and Þjórsá in the south of Iceland. Áin helga, a river in Sweden, Hkr. ii: á is also suffixed to the names of foreign rivers, Tempsá = Thames; Dóná, Danube (Germ. Don-au), (mod.), etc. Vide Edda (Gl.) 116, 117, containing the names of over a hundred North-English and Scottish rivers.
    COMPDS: áráll, árbakki, árbrot, ardjúp, árfarvegr, árfors, árgljúfr, árhlutr, ármegin, árminni, ármót, áróss, árreki, árstraumr, árströnd, árvað, árvegr, árvöxtr.

    Íslensk-ensk orðabók > Á

  • 20 team

    расчет; команда; экипаж, группа; отряд; ( рабочая) бригада; взаимодействие; см. тж. detachment, group, party, crew

    Alfa team (Special Forces) — команда «Альфа» (войск специального назначения)

    Delta team (Special Forces) — команда «Дельта» (войск специального назначения)

    Special Forces team, Atlantic Fleet — группа сил специального назначения Атлантического флота

    Special Forces team, Pacific Fleet — группа сил специального назначения Тихоокеанского флота

    technical assistance (field) team — (полевая) группа оказания военно-технической помощи "

    underwater demolition (swimmers) team — группа [команда] боевых пловцов-подрывников

    — air-ground combat team
    — medical support team
    — radiation detection team
    — raiding team
    — sniper spotter-firer team
    * * *

    English-Russian military dictionary > team

См. также в других словарях:

  • Flight test — is a branch of aeronautical engineering that develops and gathers data during flight of an aircraft and then analyses the data to evaluate the flight characteristics of the aircraft and validate its design, including safety aspects. The flight… …   Wikipedia

  • flight, history of — ▪ aviation Introduction  development of heavier than air flying machines. Important landmarks and events along the way to the invention of the airplane include an understanding of the dynamic reaction of lifting surfaces (or wings), building… …   Universalium

  • Flight into Egypt — For other uses, see Flight into Egypt (disambiguation). The Flight into Egypt by Giotto di Bondone (1304 06, Scrovegni Chapel, Padua). The flight into Egypt is a biblical event described in the Gospel of Matthew (Matthew 2:13 …   Wikipedia

  • Flight planning — A Tarom Boeing 737 300 and United Airlines Boeing 777 200 taxiing to depart London Heathrow Airport. Flight planning is the process of producing a flight plan to describe a proposed aircraft flight. It involves two …   Wikipedia

  • Flight test engineer — A Flight Test Engineer (FTE) is an engineer involved in the flight testing of prototype aircraft. The Flight Test Engineer generally has overall responsibility for the planning of a specific flight test phase, which includes preparing the test… …   Wikipedia

  • Flight Tribe — Infobox Album | Name = Flight Tribe 飛行部落 Type = Album Artist = F.I.R. Released = July 28, 2006 Recorded = 2005 2006 Genre = Mandarin pop Length = 46 53 Label = Warner Music Producer = Ian Chen (陳建寧) Reviews = Last album = Unlimited 無限 (2005) This …   Wikipedia

  • Flight Design CTSW — infobox Aircraft name = CTSW type = Microlight/Ultralight logo = manufacturer = Flight Design caption = designer = first flight = introduction = retired = status = primary user = more users = produced = number built = 900+ unit cost = EU 62924.37 …   Wikipedia

  • Flight of the Nighthawks — Infobox Book | name = Flight of the Nighthawks title orig = translator = image caption = Flight of the Nighthawks first edition cover. author = Raymond E. Feist illustrator = cover artist = Dominic Forbes country = United Kingdom language =… …   Wikipedia

  • Flight to Opar — infobox Book | name = Flight to Opar title orig = translator = image caption = Cover illustration of Flight to Opar author = Philip José Farmer illustrator = cover artist = country = United States language = English series = Opar series genre =… …   Wikipedia

  • Introduction to the Global Positioning System — The Global Positioning System (GPS) is the only fully functional Global Navigation Satellite System (GNSS). The GPS uses a constellation of between 24 and 32 Medium Earth Orbit satellites that transmit precise microwave signals, that enable GPS… …   Wikipedia

  • Introduction —    I want to thank all my friends who encouraged me to write this book, and who helped me to stay motivated by operating my home electroshock unit when the research wasn t going well. I especially want to thank Linda Ann Stewart for her help with …   The writer's dictionary of science fiction, fantasy, horror and mythology

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»